This is a modern-English version of The Sacred Tree; or, the tree in religion and myth, originally written by Philpot, J. H., Mrs..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



Sacred tree with its supporters, from St Mark’s, Venice.
Holy tree with its supporters, from St. Mark’s, Venice.
THE SACRED TREE
OR
THE TREE IN RELIGION AND MYTH
BY
MRS. J. H. PHILPOT
BY
MRS. J. H. PHILPOT

London
MACMILLAN AND CO., Limited
NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
1897
London
MACMILLAN AND CO., Limited
NEW YORK: MACMILLAN
1897
All rights reserved
All rights reserved
PREFACE
The reader is requested to bear in mind that this volume lays no claim to scholarship, independent research, or originality of view. Its aim has been to select and collate, from sources not always easily accessible to the general reader, certain facts and conclusions bearing upon a subject of acknowledged interest. In so dealing with one of the many modes of primitive religion, it is perhaps inevitable that the writer should seem to exaggerate its importance, and in isolating a given series of data to undervalue the significance of the parallel facts from which they are severed. It is undeniable that the worship of the spirit-inhabited tree has usually, if not always, been linked with, and in many cases overshadowed by other cults; that sun, moon, and stars, sacred springs and stones, holy mountains, and animals of the most diverse kind, have all been approached with singular impartiality by primitive man, as enshrining or symbolising a divine principle. But no other form of pagan ritual has been so widely distributed, has left behind it such persistent traces, or appeals so closely to modern sympathies as the worship of the tree; of none is the study better viii calculated to throw light on the dark ways of primitive thought, or to arouse general interest in a branch of research which is as vigorous and fruitful as it is new. For these reasons, in spite of obvious disadvantages, its separate treatment has seemed to the writer to be completely justifiable.
The reader is asked to keep in mind that this book makes no claims to scholarship, independent research, or originality of thought. Its goal has been to gather and organize certain facts and conclusions about a topic of clear interest, from sources that aren’t always easy for the general reader to find. In exploring one of the many forms of primitive religion, it’s likely that the writer may seem to overstate its significance, and by focusing on a specific set of data, may undervalue the relevance of the related facts from which they are separated. It’s clear that the worship of the spirit-inhabited tree has usually, if not always, been associated with, and in many cases overshadowed by, other cults; that the sun, moon, and stars, sacred springs and stones, holy mountains, and various animals have all been approached with notable impartiality by primitive people, as embodying or symbolizing a divine principle. However, no other form of pagan ritual has been as widely practiced, has left such lasting traces, or resonates as closely with modern sensibilities as tree worship; studying it is especially useful for shedding light on the complex nature of primitive thought, and it can spark wider interest in a field of research that is both dynamic and fruitful. For these reasons, despite some obvious drawbacks, the writer believes that this focused exploration is entirely justified.
CONTENTS
- CHAPTER I
Tree Worship—Its Distribution and Origin - Primitive conception of the tree-spirit—Illustrations of the evidence for tree-worship: from archaeology, from folk-lore, from literature, from contemporary anthropology—Earliest record of tree-worship, the cylinders of Chaldaea—The symbol of the sacred tree; its development—Meaning of the symbol—Tree-worship amongst the Semites—Canaanitish tree-worship—The ashêra—The decoration of the Temple at Jerusalem—Tree-worship in ancient Egypt—The sacred sycamores—Survival of the worship in the Soudan and in Africa generally—Osiris, originally a tree-god; compared with other vegetation spirits—Tammuz, Adonis, Attis, Dionysus—The sacred trees of the Persians—Tree-worship still existent in India; evidence of its ancient prevalence—Its incorporation in Buddhism—Other instances of tree-worship in the East—The evidence from America.
- Greek and Roman tree-worship—The German religion of the grove—Persistence of the belief in tree-spirits in Russia, Poland, and Finland—Sacred trees in mediaeval France—The rites of the Druids—Evidence of tree-worship in Saxon England; its survival in May-day customs—General conclusions as to the ancient prevalence of tree-worship—Its origin; views of Robertson Smith, Herbert Spencer, and Grant AllenPage 1
- CHAPTER II
THE GOD AND THE TREE - Tree-spirits divisible into tree-gods and tree-demons—The gods of antiquity subject to physical limitations, and approachable only through their material embodiment or symbol—This embodiment frequently a tree—The sycamores of Egypt believed to be inhabited by deities—Developments of this conception—In Greece the tree one of the earliest symbols of the god—The chief Greek gods in their origin deities of vegetation—The ritual of the tree—The tree dressed or carved to represent an anthropomorphic god—Late survival of this custom amongst the classical nations—Its prevalence in other countries.
- x
- The god’s own tree—Zeus and the oak—Apollo and the laurel—Aphrodite and the myrtle—Athena and the olive—The association of a particular god with a particular tree not known amongst the Semites—The bodhi-trees or trees of wisdom of the Buddhas—The sculptures of Bharhut—Brahma and the golden lotus—The holy basil of India—The grove of Upsala, the home of Woden—Taara and the oak—The great oak at Romove.
- Gifts to the tree: in Arabia, in Egypt, in Greece—Dedication of arms, trophies, etc.
- The use of branches and wreaths in religious ceremonies—The procession of the sacred bough in Greek festivals—The ceremonial use of branches common throughout the East.
- The tree as sanctuary and asylum24
- CHAPTER III
Woodland spirits and tree spirits - General characteristics of the tree-demon—The fabulous monsters of Chaldaea—The jinni of Arabia—The hairy monsters of the Bible—The tree-demons of Egypt—The woodland creatures of Greece—Centaurs and Cyclops—Pan, satyrs, and sileni—The fauns and silvani of Italy—Female woodland spirits—The hamadryads—Alexander and the flower-maidens—The vine-women of Lucian—Corresponding instances in modern folk-lore—The soul of the nymph actually held to inhabit the tree—The belief that blood would flow when the tree was injured—Examples from Virgil, Ovid, and from modern folk-lore—Indian belief in wood-spirits.
- The wood-spirits of Central and North Europe—Their general characteristics—The moss-women—The wild women of Tyrol—The wood-spirits of the Grisons—The white and green ladies—The Swedish tree-spirit—The Russian Ljeschi—The Finnish Tapio—The Tengus of Japan—Wood-demons of Peru and Brazil52
- CHAPTER IV
THE TREE AND ITS CONNECTION TO HUMAN LIFE - The tree represented as the progenitor of the human race; as related in the Eddas; in Iranian mythology; amongst the Sioux Indians—The classical view—Human beings represented as the fruit of a tree—Individual births from a tree—Mythical births beneath a tree; Zeus; Hermes; Hera; Apollo and Artemis; Romulus and Remus.
- xi
- Metamorphoses—Apollo and Daphne—Meaning of the legend—The daughters of Clymene—Baucis and Philemon—Other instances of metamorphosis—The growth of flowers from the blood of the dead, or from the tears shed over them—Transmigration of souls into trees—Tristram and Iseult—Sweet William and Fair Margaret—Other instances.
- The conception of the tree as sympathetically interwoven with human life—The family tree—The community tree—The fig-tree in the Roman Comitium—The patrician and plebeian myrtle-trees.
- The tree as the symbol of reproductive energy—The Semitic mother-goddess—Interpretation of the Chaldaean sacred tree as the symbol of fertility—The tree-inhabiting spirit of vegetation as the patron of fertility—Observances connected therewith72
- CHAPTER V
The Tree as Oracle - The oracular power a corollary to the belief in the tree-inhabiting god—Connection of the tree-oracle with the earth-oracle—The oracles of the Chaldaeans—Canaanite tree-oracles—“The tree of the soothsayers”—The oracular oak of Zeus at Dodona—The oracle of Zeus Ammon—The prophetic laurel of Delphi—Oracular trees in Armenia, in Arabia—Alexander the Great and the Persian tree-oracles—The prophetic ilex grove at Rome—Other Italian tree-oracles: at Tibur; at Preneste—Tree-omens—Legends of speaking trees—Oracle-lots—The origin of the divining-rod—Cut rods believed to retain some of the divine power resident in the tree—The life-rood—The divining-rod a survival of the tree-oracle—Its modern use—Divination by roots and leaves93
- CHAPTER VI
THE UNIVERSE TREE - Wide distribution of the conception—Its plausibility to the primitive mind; especially to the inhabitants of level countries—Earliest version of the world-tree found in an Accadian hymn of great antiquity—Probably a poetical amplification of the sacred spirit-inhabited tree—The world-tree and the world-mountain—The two conceptions combined in the Norse Yggdrasil, as described in the Eddas—Indian and Persian versions of the world-tree—Buddhist development of the idea—The cosmogony of the Phoenicians—Egyptian variants; the Tât-pillar; the golden gem-bearing tree of the sky—Traces of the world-tree in Chinese and Japanese mythology—A similar tradition amongst North American Indians.
- The Eastern conception of the stars as fruits of the world-tree, and as jewels hung thereon—A motive common in Oriental art—The golden apples of the Hesperides—Other instances of the world-tree in European legend—The monster oak of the Kalevala—Corresponding tradition amongst the Esthonians.
- xii
- The food of the gods, a conception associated with that of the world-tree—The Persian haoma, a mystical tree, producing an immortalising juice—Its terrestrial counterpart; the haoma sacrament—The Vedic soma; not only a plant but a powerful deity—Identification of the plant—De Gubernatis on the soma ritual—The effect of the soma drink—Corresponding conceptions amongst the Greeks—Origin of the idea109
- CHAPTER VII
Heaven - Varieties of the tradition: (1) as the seat of the gods; (2) as the home of the first parents; (3) as the abode of the blessed—All associated with the conception of a mystical tree, in itself an idealisation of the spirit-inhabited tree worshipped on earth—The paradise of the gods in Indian tradition; its five miraculous trees—The paradise of Genesis and of the Persian sacred books—The tree of paradise compared with sacred cedar of Chaldaea—paradise as the abode of the blessed, a post-exilic tradition amongst the Jews—The paradise of the Talmud; and of the Koran—The confusion in the ancient traditions of paradise partly due to a limited conception of space and to a belief in the propinquity of heaven—Greek conceptions of paradise—Milton’s description influenced by ancient traditions of an elevated paradise.
- The earthly paradise—Persistence of the tradition; Sir John Maundeville’s version—Icelandic tradition—The lost Atlantis of Plato a variant of the paradise legend—St. Brandan and the Isle of Avalon—Christopher Columbus—Japanese tradition of an island of eternal youth, with its marvellous tree—Developments of the idea of the tree of paradise—Its representation in art128
- CHAPTER VIII
MAY CELEBRATIONS - Their ancient religious significance—The old English May-day—Fetching in the May—Puritan condemnation of the May-poles—Their removal “as a heathenish vanity”—Existing survivals of May customs—May-day rhymes.
- Origin of the celebrations: 1. The bringing in of the May-bough—Wide distribution of the custom an evidence of its antiquity—Its original intention—“The May” related to the harvest-bush of France and Western Germany, and to the Greek eiresione—Their common purpose, to bring to the house a share of the blessings assumed to be at the disposal of the tree-inhabiting spirit.
- xiii
- 2. The May-pole: its primitive intention to bring to the village, as the May-bough to the family, the newly-quickened generative potency resident in the woods—Wide prevalence of the custom—Association of the May-pole with a human image or doll, representing the vegetation spirit—The Greek festival of the little Daedala—The May-pole, originally renewed every year, became later a permanent erection, newly dressed on May-day—Assumed beneficent influence of the May-pole.
- 3. The May Queen, May Lady, or King and Queen of the May: Evidence that these personages were originally regarded as human representatives or embodiments of the generalised tree-soul—Often associated with its vegetable representative, the tree or bough; or clothed in leaves and flowers, e.g. the Green George of Carinthia and our Jack-in-the-Green—The custom general throughout Europe—Robin Hood and Maid Marian originally King and Queen of the May—In primitive times the human representative of the vegetation spirit probably sacrificed, in order that the spirit might pass to a more vigorous successor—Human sacrifice in Mexico—Survival in symbol of this ancient custom in Bavaria, Swabia, Saxony, etc.144
- CHAPTER IX
Christmas Celebrations - Distinctly pagan in their origin, and adapted to Christian use under the influence of the Church—The Roman Saturnalia—The use of mistletoe a direct legacy from the Druids—The decoration of the house with evergreens also a Druidic custom.
- The Christmas-tree; its introduction into England extremely recent; not universally established in Germany, the land of its origin, until the present century—References to it by Goethe and Schiller—Earliest record from Strasburg about 1600 CE—Theological disapproval—Theories as to its origin—Probably connected with the legend of Christmas flowering trees—Examples—The Glastonbury thorn—Mannhardt’s view; a decorated tree the recognised scenic symbol of Christmas in the paradise play of the Middle Ages, wherein the story of the Fall was dramatically associated with that of the Nativity—An ancient German custom to force into flower boughs cut on a sacred night during the great autumn festival—The date of severance delayed under priestly influence so that the boughs might flower at Christmas—Instances of the survival of this custom—The lights on the Christmas-tree a comparatively recent innovation—Legends of light-bearing trees—The lights possibly derived from ancient solstitial observances—The Christmas-tree an illustration of the blending of pagan and mediaeval ideas—A point in which the many phases of tree-worship converge162
- INDEX 175
ILLUSTRATIONS
- CHAPTER PAGE
- Sacred tree with its supporters, from St. Mark’s, Venice Frontispiece
- 1, Rudimentary and conventionalised forms of the sacred tree 5
- 2, 5
- 3. 5
- 4. Sacred tree with its supporters, surmounted by the winged disc, from an Assyrian cylinder 6
- 5. Sacred tree, from the Temple of Athena at Pryene 6
- 6. The same, from a sculptured slab in the Treasury of St. Mark’s, Venice 7
- 7. A Ba or soul receiving the lustral water from a tree-goddess 10
- 8. Sacred tree with worshippers, from eastern gateway at Sânchi 15
- 9. Sacred tree, from a Mexican manuscript 17
- 10. The goddess Nu̔ît in her sacred sycamore bestowing the bread and water of the next world 26
- 11. Sacred tree of Dionysus, with a statue of the god and offerings 27
- 12. Sacred pine of Silvanus, with a bust of the god, and votive gifts 28
- 13. Fruit-tree dressed as Dionysus 31
- 14, Forms of the Tât or Didû, the emblem of Osiris 34
- 15. 34
- 16. Apollo on his sacred tripod, a laurel branch in his hand 36
- 17. Coin of Athens, of the age of Pericles or earlier, showing olive spray 38
- 18. Coin of Athens, third century BCE 38
- 19. The Bodhi-tree of Kanaka Muni 41
- 20. Wild elephants paying their devotions to the sacred banian of Kâsyapa Buddha 42
- 21. Sacred sycamore, with offerings 44
- 22. Sacred tree of Artemis, hung with weapons of the chase 45
- 23. Sacred laurel of Apollo at Delphi, adorned with fillets and votive tablets; beneath it the god appearing to protect Orestes 50
- 24. Imperial coin of Myra in Lycia, showing tree-goddess 87
- 25. Sacred tree and worshipper, from a Chaldaean cylinder 88
- 26. Sacred tree as symbol of fertility, from an Assyrian bas-relief 89
- 27. Yggdrasil, the Scandinavian world-tree 115
- 28. From a Babylonian seal 130
CHAPTER I
Tree Worship: Its Distribution and Origin
It is the purpose of the present volume to deal as concisely as possible with the many religious observances, popular customs, legends, traditions and ideas which have sprung from or are related to the primitive conception of the tree-spirit. There is little doubt that most if not all races, at some period of their development, have regarded the tree as the home, haunt, or embodiment of a spiritual essence, capable of more or less independent life and activity, and able to detach itself from its material habitat and to appear in human or in animal form. This belief has left innumerable traces in ancient art and literature, has largely shaped the usages and legends of the peasantry, and impressed its influence on the ritual of almost all the primitive religions of mankind. There is, indeed, scarcely a country in the world where the tree has not at one time or another been approached with reverence or with fear, as being closely connected with some spiritual potency.
The purpose of this volume is to address as briefly as possible the various religious practices, popular customs, legends, traditions, and ideas that have emerged from or are connected to the early belief in tree spirits. It's clear that most, if not all, cultures, at some point in their history, have viewed trees as the home, haunt, or embodiment of a spiritual essence that can have a somewhat independent life and activity, capable of separating from its physical environment and appearing in human or animal form. This belief has left countless imprints in ancient art and literature, significantly influencing the traditions and legends of rural communities and impacting the rituals of nearly all primitive religions across the globe. Indeed, there is hardly a country in the world where trees haven't been treated with reverence or fear at some time, due to their strong association with spiritual power.
The evidence upon which this assertion is based is overwhelming in amount, and is frequently to be found in quarters where until lately its presence was 2 unsuspected or its significance ignored. For instance, in the interior of that fascinating storehouse of antiquity, St. Mark’s at Venice, there are embedded in the walls, high above one’s head, a number of ancient sculptured slabs, on each of which a conventionalised plant, with foliage most truthfully and lovingly rendered, is set between two fabulous monsters, as fantastic and impossible as any supporters to be met with in the whole range of heraldry (see Frontispiece). To the ordinary observer these strange sculptures say nothing; probably he passes over them lightly, as the offspring of that quaint mediaeval fancy which was so prolific in monstrous births. But the student of Oriental art at once detects in them a familiar design, a design whose pedigree can be traced back to the day, six thousand years ago, when the Chaldaean Semites were taking their culture and religion from the old Accadians who dwelt on the shores of the Persian Gulf. In the central plant he recognises the symbol or ideograph of a divine attribute or activity, if not a representation of the visible embodiment or abode of a god, and in the raised hand or forepaw of the supporters he discerns the conventional attitude of adoration. The design, in short, which was probably handed on from Assyria to Persia, and from Persia to Byzantium, and so to Venice, is a vestige of that old world religion which regarded the tree as one of the sacred haunts of deity.
The evidence supporting this claim is overwhelming and often found in places where its existence was previously unnoticed or its significance overlooked. For example, inside the intriguing storehouse of antiquity, St. Mark’s in Venice, there are ancient sculpted slabs embedded in the walls, high above one’s head, each featuring a stylized plant with beautifully detailed foliage placed between two mythical monsters, as fantastical and unrealistic as any supporters found in heraldry (see Frontispiece). To the average observer, these odd sculptures seem meaningless; they likely pass by them casually, thinking of them as products of that unique medieval imagination known for its monstrous creations. However, the student of Oriental art immediately recognizes a familiar design, one that can be traced back to six thousand years ago when the Chaldaean Semites were adopting their culture and religion from the ancient Accadians living by the Persian Gulf. In the central plant, he sees the symbol or ideograph of a divine attribute or action, if not a depiction of the visible form or dwelling of a god, and in the raised hand or forepaw of the supporters, he discerns the customary pose of worship. Essentially, this design, likely passed down from Assyria to Persia, from Persia to Byzantium, and then to Venice, is a remnant of an ancient world religion that viewed the tree as one of the sacred places of the divine.
Again, the same conception, the record of which is thus strangely preserved in the very fabric of a Christian edifice, is to be traced with equal certainty in the older and scarcely less permanent fabric of popular tradition and custom. The folk-lore of the modern European peasant, and the observances with 3 which Christmas, May-day, and the gathering of the harvest are still celebrated in civilised countries, are all permeated by the primitive idea that there was a spiritual essence embodied in vegetation, that trees, like men, had spirits, passing in and out amongst them, which possessed a mysterious and potent influence over human affairs, and which it was therefore wise and necessary to propitiate.
Again, the same idea, which is strangely preserved in the very structure of a Christian building, can also be clearly seen in the older and almost equally enduring fabric of popular tradition and customs. The folklore of the modern European peasant, along with the ways in which Christmas, May Day, and the harvest gathering are still celebrated in civilized countries, is all infused with the primitive belief that there is a spiritual essence present in plants. This belief holds that trees, like humans, have spirits that move among them, possessing a mysterious and powerful influence over human life, and that it is therefore wise and necessary to appease these spirits.
A third example of the less recondite evidence on the subject is to be found in the Book that we all know best. When we once realise how deeply rooted and time-honoured was the belief that there was a spiritual force inherent in vegetation, we cease to wonder at the perversity with which the less cultured Israelites persisted in planting groves and setting up altars under every green tree. Read in the light of modern research, the Old Testament presents a drama of surpassing interest, a record of internecine struggle between the aspiration of the few towards the worship of a single, omnipresent, unconditioned God and the conservative adhesion of the many to the primitive ritual and belief common to all the Semitic tribes. For the backsliding children of Israel were no more idolaters, in the usual meaning of the word, than were the Canaanites whose rites they imitated. Their view of nature was that of the primitive Semite, if not of the primitive man. All parts of nature, in their idea, were full of spiritual forces, more or less, but never completely, detached in their movements and action from the material objects to which they were supposed properly to belong. “In ritual the sacred object was spoken of and treated as the god himself; it was not merely his symbol, but his embodiment, the permanent centre of his activity, in 4 the same sense in which the human body is the permanent centre of man’s activity. The god inhabited the tree or sacred stone not in the sense in which a man inhabits a house, but in the sense in which his soul inhabits his body.”[1]
A third example of the clearer evidence on the subject can be found in the Book that we all know best. Once we understand how deeply rooted and long-held the belief in a spiritual force within vegetation was, we stop being surprised at the stubbornness with which the less educated Israelites continued to plant groves and set up altars under every green tree. Seen through the lens of modern research, the Old Testament reveals an incredibly interesting drama, a record of internal conflict between the desires of the few for the worship of a singular, all-encompassing, unconditioned God and the resistance of the many to the primitive rituals and beliefs shared by all the Semitic tribes. The rebellious children of Israel were no more idolaters, in the usual sense of the word, than the Canaanites whose rituals they followed. Their perspective on nature resembled that of the primitive Semite, if not primitive man. They believed that all parts of nature were filled with spiritual forces, to varying degrees, but never completely separate in their movements and actions from the physical objects they were associated with. “In ritual, the sacred object was referred to and treated as the god himself; it was not just his symbol but his embodiment, the permanent center of his activity, in the same way that the human body is the permanent center of a person's activity. The god inhabited the tree or sacred stone not in the way a person inhabits a house, but in the way his soul inhabits his body.”[1]
To the three classes of evidence, derived respectively from archaeology, from folk-lore, and from ancient literature, which have been thus briefly exemplified, may be added a fourth, equally important and prolific, that namely of contemporary anthropology. Scarcely a book is printed on the customs of uncivilised races which does not contribute some new fact to the subject. The illustration of an Arab praying to a tree, in Slatin Pasha’s recently published volume, is no surprise to the anthropologist, who has learnt to look for such survivals of primitive customs wherever culture still remains primitive.
To the three types of evidence, coming from archaeology, folklore, and ancient literature, which have been briefly outlined, we can add a fourth, just as important and abundant: that of contemporary anthropology. Almost every book printed on the customs of uncivilized races includes some new fact on the topic. The image of an Arab praying to a tree in Slatin Pasha's recently published book surprises no anthropologist, who has come to expect these remnants of primitive customs wherever culture is still basic.
Rudimentary and conventionalised forms of the sacred tree.
(From Chaldaean and Assyrian cylinders. Goblet d’Alviella.)
Rudimentary and conventional forms of the sacred tree.
(From Chaldaean and Assyrian cylinders. Goblet d’Alviella.)

Fig. 1.
Fig. 1.

Fig. 2.
Fig. 2.

Fig. 3.
Fig. 3.
Now of all primitive customs and beliefs there is none which has a greater claim upon our interest than the worship of the tree, for there is none which has had a wider distribution throughout the world, or has left a deeper impress on the traditions and observances of mankind. Its antiquity is undoubted, for when history begins to speak, we find it already firmly established amongst the oldest civilised races. What is probably its earliest record is met with on the engraved cylinders of Chaldaea, some of which date back to 4000 B.C. Even at that period it would appear that the Chaldaeans had advanced beyond the stage of crude tree-worship, as found to this day amongst uncivilised races, for the sacred tree had already undergone a process of idealisation. In a bilingual hymn, which is of Accadian origin, and probably one of the most ancient specimens of literature in existence, a mystical tree is described as the abode of the gods. And it was probably by a similar process of idealisation that a conventional representation of the sacred tree came to be one of the most important symbols of Chaldaean religion. This symbol, which we have already seen in decorative use on the slabs at St. Mark’s, appears on the oldest Chaldaean cylinders “as a stem divided at the base, surmounted by a fork or a crescent, and cut, midway, by one or more cross bars which sometimes bear a fruit at each extremity. This rudimentary image frequently changes into the palm, the pomegranate, the cypress, vine, etc.[2] On the Assyrian monuments of about 1000 B.C. and later, the figure becomes still more complex and more artistically conventionalised, and it nearly always stands between two personages facing each other, who are sometimes priests or kings in an attitude of adoration, sometimes monstrous creatures, such as are so often met with in Assyro-Chaldaean imagery, lions, sphinxes, griffins, unicorns, winged bulls, men or genii with the head of an eagle, and so forth. Above it is frequently suspended 6 the winged circle, personifying the supreme deity.” In his exhaustive chapter on this ancient design, M. Goblet d’Alviella has shown that it obtained a wide dissemination throughout the world, and is used even to this day in the fictile and textile art of the East.[3] M. Menant concludes from his exhaustive study of the cylinders, that the worship of the sacred tree in Assyria was intimately associated with that of the supreme deity, its symbol being incontestably one of the most sacred emblems of the Assyrian religion.[4] M. Lenormant’s view was that the winged circle, in conjunction with the sacred tree, represented the primeval cosmogonic pair, the creative sun and the fertile earth, and was a symbol of the divine mystery of generation.[5] In Babylonia the sacred tree was no doubt closely associated with Istar, the divine mother, who was originally not a Semitic, but an Accadian goddess, and whose cult, together with that of her bridegroom Tammuz, was introduced into Chaldaea from Eridu, a city which flourished on the shores of the Persian Gulf between 3000 and 4000 B.C.[6] That the Accadians were familiar with the worship of the tree may also be inferred from the fact that their chief god, Ea, was closely associated with the sacred cedar, on whose core his name was supposed to be inscribed.
Now, of all primitive customs and beliefs, none captures our interest more than tree worship, as it is one of the most widely practiced traditions in the world and has left a lasting mark on human culture and rituals. Its age is undeniable; when history begins to document human life, we find tree worship already firmly established among the earliest civilized cultures. Its earliest records appear on engraved cylinders from Chaldea, some dating back to 4000 BCE Even at that time, it seems that the Chaldeans had moved beyond simple tree worship, still seen in some uncivilized societies today, as the sacred tree had undergone a process of idealization. In a bilingual hymn, likely one of the oldest pieces of literature still known, a mystical tree is portrayed as the home of the gods. This same process of idealization likely led to the conventional depiction of the sacred tree becoming one of the key symbols of Chaldean religion. This symbol, which we have already observed in decorative forms on the slabs at St. Mark’s, appears on the oldest Chaldean cylinders "as a stem divided at the base, topped by a fork or a crescent, and crossed midway by one or more horizontal bars which sometimes carry a fruit at each end. This basic representation often transforms into the palm, pomegranate, cypress, vine, etc.[2] In Assyrian monuments from around 1000 BCE and thereafter, the figure becomes even more complex and artistically stylized, typically positioned between two figures facing each other—sometimes priests or kings in a posture of reverence, and at other times strange creatures often seen in Assyro-Chaldaean art, like lions, sphinxes, griffins, unicorns, winged bulls, or men and genii with eagle heads, among others. Above it, there is often a winged circle representing the supreme deity.” In his detailed exploration of this ancient motif, M. Goblet d’Alviella has shown its broad dissemination across the globe, still evident today in the pottery and textile arts of the East.[3] M. Menant concludes from his thorough analysis of the cylinders that tree worship in Assyria was closely linked to the worship of the supreme deity, with its symbol undoubtedly being one of the most sacred emblems of Assyrian religion.[4] M. Lenormant believed that the winged circle, alongside the sacred tree, represented the primeval cosmic pairing of the creative sun and the fertile earth, symbolizing the divine mystery of creation.[5] In Babylonia, the sacred tree was certainly connected to Istar, the divine mother, who was originally not a Semitic but an Accadian goddess. Her cult, along with that of her husband Tammuz, was brought to Chaldea from Eridu, a city that thrived on the shores of the Persian Gulf between 3000 and 4000 BCE[6] The Accadians’ familiarity with tree worship is further suggested by the association of their chief god, Ea, with the sacred cedar, which was believed to have his name inscribed within its core.

Fig. 4.—Sacred tree with its supporters, surmounted by the winged disc.
(From an Assyrian cylinder. Goblet d’Alviella.)
Fig. 4.—Sacred tree with its supporters, crowned by the winged disc.
(From an Assyrian cylinder. Goblet d’Alviella.)

Fig. 5.—Sacred tree, much conventionalised.
(From a capital of the Temple of Athena at Pryene. Goblet d’Alviella.)
Fig. 5.—Sacred tree, very stylized.
(From a capital of the Temple of Athena at Pryene. Goblet d’Alviella.)

Fig. 6.—Sacred tree, from a sculptured slab in the Treasury of St. Mark’s, Venice.
Fig. 6.—Sacred tree, from a carved panel in the Treasury of St. Mark’s, Venice.
But however much their attitude towards the sacred tree may have been modified under Accadian influence, the Chaldaeans in their worship of the tree only followed the rule of their Semitic kindred, for “the conception of trees as demoniac beings was familiar to all the Semites, and the tree was adored as divine in every part of the Semitic area.”[7] Even that stationary Semite, the modern Arab, holds certain trees inviolable as being inhabited by spirits, and honours them with sacrifices and decorations, and to this day the traveller in Palestine sometimes lights upon holy trees hung with tokens of homage.
But no matter how much their attitude toward the sacred tree may have changed under Accadian influence, the Chaldeans in their worship of the tree were simply following the customs of their Semitic relatives, because “the idea of trees as demonic beings was common to all Semites, and the tree was worshipped as divine throughout the Semitic region.”[7] Even the modern Arab, who is essentially a stationary Semite, considers certain trees sacred as they are believed to be inhabited by spirits, and pays them respect with sacrifices and decorations. To this day, travelers in Palestine sometimes come across holy trees adorned with tokens of reverence.
This strange persistence of a primitive religion in the very birthplace of a most exalted spiritual worship is an additional evidence of its remarkable vitality. For there is no country in the world where the tree was ever more ardently worshipped than it was in ancient Palestine. Amongst the Canaanites every altar to the god had its sacred tree beside it, and when the Israelites established local sanctuaries under their influence, they set up their altar under a green tree, and planted beside it as its indispensable accompaniment an ashêra, which was either a living tree or a tree-like post, and not a “grove,” as rendered in the Authorised Version. This ashêra was undoubtedly worshipped as a sacred symbol of the deity. Originally it appears to have been associated with Ashtoreth or Astarte, the Syrian Istar, the revolting character of whose worship perhaps explains the excessive bitterness of the biblical denunciations.[8] But the ashêra was also erected by the altars of other gods, and in pre-prophetic days even beside that of Jehovah Himself, whence it may be concluded that “in early times tree-worship had such a vogue in Canaan, that the sacred tree or the pole, its surrogate, had come to be viewed as a general symbol of deity.”[9] The great antiquity of the cult in Syria was recognised in the local traditions, for an old Phoenician cosmogony, quoted by Eusebius, states that “the first men consecrated the plants shooting out of the earth, and judged them gods, and worshipped them, and made meat and drink offerings to them.”[10] In addition to the ashêra, the Chaldaean symbol of the sacred tree between its 9 supporters was also familiar to the Phoenicians, and is found wherever their art penetrated, notably in Cyprus and on the archaic pottery of Corinth and Athens.[11] It is highly probable that both these sacred symbols had a common origin, but the connection must have been lost sight of in later times, for we find Ezekiel, to whom the prophetic denunciations of the ashêra must have been familiar, decorating the temple of his vision with designs evidently derived from the Chaldaean sacred tree, “a palm-tree between a cherub and a cherub.”[12] A similar ornamentation with palm-trees and cherubim, it will be remembered, had been used in the temple built by Solomon.[13]
This unusual persistence of a primitive religion in the very birthplace of a highly revered spiritual worship is further evidence of its remarkable vitality. There’s no country in the world where trees were ever more passionately worshipped than in ancient Palestine. Among the Canaanites, every altar dedicated to a god had its sacred tree beside it, and when the Israelites set up local sanctuaries under their influence, they positioned their altar under a green tree and planted an ashêra beside it as an essential feature; this was either a living tree or a tree-like post, not a “grove” as translated in the Authorized Version. This ashêra was definitely worshipped as a sacred symbol of the deity. Originally, it seems to have been linked with Ashtoreth or Astarte, the Syrian Istar, whose disturbing worship character perhaps explains the intense denunciations in the Bible.[8] However, the ashêra was also found beside the altars of other gods, and in pre-prophetic times, even next to that of Jehovah Himself, leading to the conclusion that “in early times, tree-worship was so popular in Canaan that the sacred tree or its pole surrogate had come to be regarded as a general symbol of deity.”[9] The ancient origins of this cult in Syria were recognized in local traditions, for an old Phoenician cosmogony, mentioned by Eusebius, states that “the first men consecrated the plants shooting out of the earth, deemed them gods, worshipped them, and made offerings of food and drink to them.”[10] In addition to the ashêra, the Chaldaean symbol of the sacred tree between its supporters was also known to the Phoenicians and can be found wherever their art spread, especially in Cyprus and on the early pottery of Corinth and Athens.[11] It's highly likely that both these sacred symbols had a common origin, but the connection seems to have been forgotten over time. Ezekiel, who would have been familiar with the prophetic denunciations of the ashêra, decorated the temple in his vision with designs clearly derived from the Chaldaean sacred tree, “a palm-tree between a cherub and a cherub.”[12] A similar decoration featuring palm-trees and cherubim, as you may recall, was used in the temple built by Solomon.[13]
Amongst the ancient Egyptians, whose “exuberant piety” required, according to M. Maspero, “an actual rabble of gods” to satisfy it, trees were enthusiastically worshipped, side by side with other objects, as the homes of various divinities. The splendid green sycamores, which flourish here and there as though by miracle on the edge of the cultivated land, their rootlets bathed by the leakage of the Nile, were accounted divine and earnestly worshipped by Egyptians of every rank, in the belief that they were animated by spirits, who on occasion could emerge from them. They were habitually honoured with fruit offerings, and the charitable found an outlet for their benevolence in daily replenishing the water-jars placed beneath them for the use of the passer-by, who in his turn would express his gratitude for the boon by reciting a prayer to the deity of the tree. The most famous of these sycamores—the sycamore of the South—was regarded as the living body of Hāthor upon earth; 10 and the tree at Metairieh, commonly called the Tree of the Virgin, is probably the successor of a sacred tree of Heliopolis, in which a goddess, perhaps Hāthor, was worshipped.[14] The district around Memphis was known as the Land of the Sycamore, and contained several trees generally believed to be inhabited by detached doubles of Nu̔ît and Hāthor. Similar trees are worshipped at the present day both by Christian and Mussulman fellahîn.
Among the ancient Egyptians, whose "exuberant piety" required, according to M. Maspero, "an actual crowd of gods" to meet it, trees were actively worshipped alongside other objects as the homes of various deities. The magnificent green sycamores, which miraculously thrive on the edge of the cultivated land, with their rootlets nourished by the Nile's overflow, were considered divine and sincerely worshipped by Egyptians of all classes, who believed they were inhabited by spirits that could occasionally emerge from them. They were regularly honored with fruit offerings, and generous individuals found a way to express their kindness by daily refilling the water jars placed beneath them for use by passersby, who would then show their appreciation by reciting a prayer to the tree's deity. The most well-known of these sycamores—the sycamore of the South—was seen as the earthly embodiment of Hāthor; 10 and the tree at Metairieh, commonly referred to as the Tree of the Virgin, is likely the descendant of a sacred tree from Heliopolis, where a goddess, possibly Hāthor, was worshipped. The area around Memphis was known as the Land of the Sycamore and had several trees widely believed to be inhabited by the detached doubles of Nu̔ît and Hāthor. Similar trees are still worshipped today by both Christian and Muslim fellahîn.

Fig. 7.—A Ba or soul receiving the lustral water from a tree-goddess.
(From a painting discovered by Prof. Petrie at Thebes. Illustrated London News, 25th July 1896.)
Fig. 7.—A Ba or soul receiving purifying water from a tree goddess.
(From a painting discovered by Prof. Petrie in Thebes. Illustrated London News, July 25, 1896.)
On the outskirts of the province of Darfur the Bedeyat Arabs, though surrounded by Moslem tribes, still adhere to the same primitive cult. Under the wide-spreading branches of an enormous heglik-tree, and on a spot kept beautifully clean and sprinkled 11 with fine sand, they beseech an unknown god to direct them in their undertakings and to protect them from danger.[15] They have, in short, retained, in spite of the pressure of Islamism, the old heathen worship which still widely prevails amongst the uncivilised races of the African continent. Thus on the Guinea Coast almost every village has its sacred tree, and in some parts offerings are still made to them. The negroes of the Congo plant a sacred tree before their houses and set jars of palm-wine under it for the tree-spirit.[16] In Dahomey prayers and gifts are offered to trees in time of sickness. One of the goddesses of the Fantis has her abode in huge cotton-trees. In the Nyassa country, where the spirits of the dead are worshipped as gods, the ceremonies are conducted and offerings placed not at the grave of the dead man, but at the foot of the tree which grows before his house, or if that be unsuitable, beneath some especially beautiful tree selected for the purpose.[17]
On the outskirts of Darfur, the Bedeyat Arabs, despite being surrounded by Muslim tribes, still practice the same primitive beliefs. Under the sprawling branches of a massive heglik tree, on a spot that is kept meticulously clean and sprinkled with fine sand, they pray to an unknown god for guidance in their endeavors and protection from harm. In short, they have maintained, despite the influence of Islam, the old pagan worship that still exists among the uncivilized populations of Africa. For example, along the Guinea Coast, nearly every village has its sacred tree, and in some areas, offerings are still made to them. The people of the Congo plant a sacred tree in front of their homes and place jars of palm wine beneath it for the tree spirit. In Dahomey, prayers and gifts are offered to trees during times of illness. One of the goddesses of the Fantis resides in large cotton trees. In Nyassa, where the spirits of the dead are worshipped as gods, ceremonies are held, and offerings are made not at the grave of the deceased, but at the base of the tree growing in front of their house, or if that’s not appropriate, under some especially beautiful tree chosen for that purpose.
To return to ancient Egypt, there is evidence that the great Osiris was originally a tree-god. According to Egyptian mythology, after he had been murdered his coffin was discovered enclosed in a tree-trunk, and he is spoken of in the inscriptions as “the one in the tree,” “the solitary one in the acacia.” The rites, too, by which his death and burial were annually celebrated appear to couple him closely with Tammuz, Adonis, Attis, Dionysus, and other gods whose worship was associated with a similar ritual.[18] Mr. Frazer, following Mannhardt, contends that all these deities were tree-gods, and that the ceremonial connected with their 12 worship was symbolical of the annual death and revival of vegetation. It is certainly true that in Babylonia, Egypt, Phoenicia, and above all in Phrygia, a peculiarly emotional form of worship, which subsequently extended to Cyprus, Crete, Greece, and Italy, arose in connection with deities who were closely associated with vegetable life. Tammuz—
To go back to ancient Egypt, there’s evidence that the great Osiris was originally a tree god. According to Egyptian mythology, after he was murdered, his coffin was found inside a tree trunk, and he’s referred to in inscriptions as “the one in the tree” and “the solitary one in the acacia.” The rituals that marked his death and burial each year seem to link him closely with Tammuz, Adonis, Attis, Dionysus, and other gods whose worship involved similar ceremonies. [18] Mr. Frazer, following Mannhardt, argues that all these deities were tree gods, and that the ceremonies associated with their worship symbolized the annual death and rebirth of vegetation. It’s definitely true that in Babylonia, Egypt, Phoenicia, and especially in Phrygia, a particularly emotional form of worship developed, which later spread to Cyprus, Crete, Greece, and Italy, in connection with deities closely tied to plant life. Tammuz—
Whose annual wound in Lebanon allured
Whose yearly injury in Lebanon attracted
The Syrian damsels to lament his fate,
The Syrian girls to mourn his fate,
and for whose resuscitation his bride, the goddess Istar, descended into Hades—was represented as originally dwelling in a tree.[19] Adonis, who was the beloved of Aphrodite—the Syrian Astarte—and is Tammuz under another name, was born from a myrrh-tree. Attis, the favourite of Cybele, who was worshipped with barbarous rites in Phrygia, was represented in the form of a decorated pine-tree, to which his image was attached. Dionysus, whose death and resurrection were celebrated in Crete and elsewhere, was worshipped throughout Greece as “Dionysus of the Tree.” These facts are sufficient to warrant the inference that tree-worship was very firmly rooted in those regions where the Semitic races came into contact with the Aryans. In Phrygia it was peculiarly prominent, as we know from classical references. The archaeological evidence is vague and incomplete, but a characteristic device frequent in Phrygian art, in which two animals, usually lions rampant, face one another on either side of a pillar, or an archaic representation of the mother-goddess Cybele,[20] recalls the sacred tree of Babylonia. The device is familiar in connection 13 with the lion-gate of Mycenae, which was probably erected under Phrygian influence.
and for whose revival his bride, the goddess Istar, went down to Hades—was shown to originally live in a tree.[19] Adonis, who was loved by Aphrodite—the Syrian Astarte—and is Tammuz by another name, was born from a myrrh tree. Attis, the favorite of Cybele, who was worshipped with brutal rites in Phrygia, was depicted in the form of a decorated pine tree, to which his image was attached. Dionysus, whose death and resurrection were celebrated in Crete and elsewhere, was honored throughout Greece as “Dionysus of the Tree.” These facts are enough to suggest that tree worship was deeply rooted in the areas where the Semitic races met the Aryans. In Phrygia, it was especially significant, as we know from classical references. The archaeological evidence is vague and incomplete, but a common motif in Phrygian art, where two animals, usually lions, face each other on either side of a pillar, or an ancient representation of the mother-goddess Cybele,[20] resembles the sacred tree of Babylonia. This motif is also seen in connection with the lion-gate of Mycenae, which was likely built under Phrygian influence.
The Persians venerated trees as the dwelling-place of the deity, as the haunts of good and evil spirits, and as the habitations in which the souls of heroes and of the virtuous dead continued their existence. According to Plutarch, they assigned some trees and plants to the good God, others to the evil demon.[21] The Zend-Avesta ordained that the trees which Ormuzd had given should be prayed to as pure and holy, and adored with fire and lustral water;[22] and according to tradition, when Zoroaster died, Ormuzd himself translated his soul into a lofty tree, and planted it upon a high mountain. The cypress was regarded by the Persians as especially sacred. It was closely associated with fire-worship, and was revered as a symbol of the pure light of Ormuzd. It is frequently represented on ancient gravestones in conjunction with the lion, the symbol of the sun-god Mithra.[23] Another venerated tree was the myrtle, a branch of which was used as an essential accompaniment in all religious functions. The observances connected with the Persian worship of the Haoma plant will be dealt with in a later chapter. The Achaemenian kings regarded the plane as their peculiar tree, and a representation of it in gold formed part of their state. A certain plane-tree in Lydia was presented by Xerxes with vessels of gold and costly apparel, and committed to the guardianship of one of his “immortals.”[24]
The Persians considered trees as the home of deities, the habitats of good and evil spirits, and the places where the souls of heroes and virtuous people continued to exist. According to Plutarch, they dedicated some trees and plants to the good God and others to the evil demon. The Zend-Avesta commanded that the trees given by Ormuzd should be prayed to as pure and holy, and honored with fire and cleansing water; and according to tradition, when Zoroaster died, Ormuzd himself transformed his soul into a tall tree and planted it on a high mountain. The cypress was seen by the Persians as particularly sacred. It was closely linked to fire-worship and symbolized the pure light of Ormuzd. It often appears on ancient gravestones alongside the lion, which represents the sun-god Mithra. Another honored tree was the myrtle, a branch of which was essential for all religious ceremonies. The practices related to the Persian worship of the Haoma plant will be discussed in a later chapter. The Achaemenian kings considered the plane tree their special tree, and a depiction of it in gold was included in their royal regalia. A specific plane tree in Lydia was gifted by Xerxes with gold vessels and expensive clothing and was entrusted to one of his "immortals."
In India, where tree-worship once enjoyed a wide prevalence, it has left indubitable traces on the 14 religions which displaced it, and it is still encountered in its crudest form amongst some of the aboriginal hill tribes. The Garrows, for instance, who possess neither temples nor altars, set up a bamboo before their huts, and sacrifice before it to their deity.[25] On a mountain in Travancore there existed until quite recently an ancient tree, which was regarded by the natives as the residence of a powerful deity. Sacrifices were offered to it, and sermons preached before it; it served, indeed, as the cathedral of the district. At length, to the horror of its worshippers, an English missionary had it cut down and used in the construction of a chapel on its site.[26] The ancient prevalence of tree-worship in India is established by frequent references to sacred trees in the Vedas, and by the statement of Q. Curtius that the companions of Alexander the Great noticed that the Indians “reputed as gods whatever they held in reverence, especially trees, which it was death to injure.”[27] This ancient reverence for the tree was recognised by Buddhism, and adapted to its more advanced mode of thought. The asvattha or pippala-tree, Ficus Religiosa, which had previously been identified with the supreme deity, Brahma, came to be venerated above all others by the special injunction of Gautama, as that under which he had achieved perfect knowledge.[28] In his previous incarnations Gautama himself is represented as having been a tree-spirit no less than forty-three times. The evidence of the monuments as to the importance attached to the tree in early Buddhism is equally definite. The Sânchi and Ama-ravati sculptures, some 15 casts of which are in the British Museum, contain representations of the sacred tree decorated with garlands and surrounded by votaries, whilst the worship of the trees identified with the various Buddhas is repeatedly represented on the Stûpa of Bharhut.
In India, where tree worship was once very common, it has left unmistakable marks on the religions that replaced it, and it's still seen in its simplest form among some of the indigenous hill tribes. The Garrows, for example, who don't have temples or altars, set up a bamboo pole in front of their huts and perform sacrifices before it for their deity. On a mountain in Travancore, there used to be an ancient tree, which the locals believed was the home of a powerful deity. People made sacrifices to it and preached sermons in its presence; it effectively served as the district's cathedral. Eventually, to the shock of its followers, an English missionary had it cut down and used the wood to build a chapel on its site. The long-standing practice of tree worship in India is confirmed by repeated mentions of sacred trees in the Vedas and by Q. Curtius's account that the companions of Alexander the Great observed that the Indians "considered as gods whatever they revered, especially trees, which it was fatal to harm." This ancient respect for trees was recognized and adapted by Buddhism into its more evolved beliefs. The asvattha or pippala tree, Ficus Religiosa, which had previously been associated with the supreme deity, Brahma, became especially revered by Gautama for being the tree under which he attained perfect knowledge. In his previous lives, Gautama is said to have been a tree spirit a remarkable forty-three times. The importance of trees in early Buddhism is also evident in various monuments. The Sânchi and Amaravati sculptures, some of which are in the British Museum, depict the sacred tree adorned with garlands and surrounded by devotees, while the worship of trees associated with different Buddhas is frequently illustrated on the Stûpa of Bharhut.

Fig. 8.—Sacred tree with worshippers, from eastern gateway of Buddhist Tope at Sânchi.
(Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship (1868), Plate xxv.)
Fig. 8.—Sacred tree with worshippers, from the eastern gateway of the Buddhist Tope at Sânchi.
(Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship (1868), Plate xxv.)
There is very little evidence of the existence of tree-worship amongst the Chinese, but they have a tradition of a Tree of Life, and of a drink of immortality made from various sacred plants. They also make use of the divining-rod, which is an offshoot of tree-worship, and certain Taoist medals, like the talismans worn in Java, bear the familiar symbol of the sacred tree.[29] In Japan certain old trees growing near Shinto temples are regarded as sacred, and 16 bound with a fillet of straw rope, “as if they were tenanted by a divine spirit.”[30] Japanese mythology tells of holy sakaki trees growing on the Mountain of Heaven, and of a herb of immortality to be gathered on the Island of Eternal Youth.
There is very little evidence of tree-worship among the Chinese, but they have a tradition of a Tree of Life and a drink of immortality made from various sacred plants. They also use the divining rod, which is connected to tree-worship, and certain Taoist medals, similar to the talismans worn in Java, feature the familiar symbol of the sacred tree.[29] In Japan, certain old trees growing near Shinto temples are considered sacred and are bound with a straw rope, “as if they were inhabited by a divine spirit.”[30] Japanese mythology speaks of holy sakaki trees growing on the Mountain of Heaven and of a herb of immortality that can be found on the Island of Eternal Youth.
Amongst the semi-civilised races which border upon these ancient states the tree is still almost universally regarded as the dwelling-place of a spirit, and as such is protected, venerated, and often presented with offerings. In Sumatra and Borneo certain old trees are held to be sacred, and the Dyaks would regard their destruction as an impious act. The Mintira of the Malay Peninsula believe that trees are inhabited by terrible spirits capable of inflicting diseases. The Talein of Burmah never cut down a tree without a prayer to the indwelling spirit. The Siamese have such veneration for the takhien-tree that they offer it cakes and rice before felling it; so strong, indeed, is their dread of destroying trees of any kind, and thereby offending the gods inhabiting them, that all necessary tree-felling is relegated to the lowest criminals. Even at the present day they frequently make offerings to the tree-dwelling spirits, and hang gifts on any tree whose deity they desire to propitiate.[31]
Among the semi-civilized people living near these ancient states, trees are still widely seen as the homes of spirits. Because of this, they are protected, respected, and often given offerings. In Sumatra and Borneo, certain old trees are considered sacred, and the Dyaks view cutting them down as a sinful act. The Mintira people of the Malay Peninsula believe that trees are inhabited by powerful spirits that can cause illnesses. The Talein in Burma never chop down a tree without saying a prayer to the spirit inside it. The Siamese hold the takhien tree in such high regard that they offer it cakes and rice before cutting it down; their fear of destroying any trees, which could anger the spirits living within them, is so strong that all necessary tree-felling is assigned to the lowest criminals. Even today, they frequently make offerings to the spirits that dwell in trees and hang gifts on any tree whose spirit they wish to appease.[31]
In the Western Hemisphere, the fact that the drawing of a tree with two opposed personages or supporters, similar in design to the sacred tree of the Chaldaeans, has been found in an ancient Mexican MS., has been put forward as an additional argument in favour of the pre-Columbian colonisation of that continent and its early contact with the Eastern world.[32] 17 Speaking generally, however, the worship of the tree appears to have flourished less widely in the New World than the Old, though traces of it have been found all over the continent.[33] A large ash-tree is regarded with great veneration by the Indians of Lake Superior, and in Mexico there was a cypress, the spreading branches of which were loaded by the natives with votive offerings, locks of hair, teeth, and morsels of ribbon; it was many centuries old, and had probably had mysterious influence ascribed to it, and been decorated with offerings long before the discovery of America.[34] By that date, however, the Mexicans had apparently advanced beyond the earliest stage of religious development, and expanded the idea of individual tree-spirits into the more general conception of a god of vegetation. It was in the honour of such a god that their May-Day celebrations were held and their human sacrifices offered. In Nicaragua cereals were worshipped as well as trees. In more primitive Patagonia the cruder form of worship persists, a certain tree standing upon a hill being still resorted to by numerous worshippers, each of whom brings his offering.
In the Western Hemisphere, the discovery of a drawing of a tree with two opposing figures, similar in design to the sacred tree of the Chaldaeans, in an ancient Mexican manuscript, has been presented as further evidence for the pre-Columbian colonization of that continent and its early connections with the Eastern world.[32] 17 Generally speaking, though, the worship of the tree seems to have been less widespread in the New World compared to the Old, even though traces of it have been found all over the continent.[33] A large ash tree is highly regarded by the Native Americans of Lake Superior, and in Mexico, there was a cypress whose expansive branches were adorned by locals with votive offerings, locks of hair, teeth, and scraps of ribbon; it was many centuries old and likely had mystical significance attributed to it, having been decorated with offerings long before America was discovered.[34] By that time, however, the Mexicans had seemingly progressed beyond the earliest stages of religious development, expanding the concept of individual tree spirits into a broader idea of a vegetation god. It was in honor of such a god that they held their May-Day celebrations and offered human sacrifices. In Nicaragua, cereals were venerated along with trees. In more primitive Patagonia, the simpler form of worship continues, with a certain tree on a hill still being visited by numerous worshippers, each bringing their own offerings.

Fig. 9.—From a Mexican manuscript.
(Goblet d’Alviella.)
Fig. 9.—From a Mexican manuscript.
(Goblet d’Alviella.)
To return nearer home, the worship of the tree has prevailed at one time or another in every country of Europe. It played a vital part in the religion of 18 Greece and Rome, and classical literature is full of traditions and ideas which can have been derived from no other source. The subject has been exhaustively treated by Bötticher in his Baumkultus der Hellenen.[35] Mr. Farnell, in his recently published work, says that in the earliest period of Greek religion of which we have any record, the tree was worshipped as the shrine of the divinity that housed within it; hence the epithet ἔνδενδρος, applied to Zeus, and the legend of Helene Dendritis.[36] Discoveries made in Crete and the Peloponnese within the present year (1896) seem to show that the worship of deities in aniconic shape as stone pillars or as trees played a great part in the religion of the Mycenaean period about 1500 B.C.[37] The persistent belief of the Greek and Roman peasantry in the existence and power of the various woodland spirits is also vitally connected with the primitive idea of the tree-soul.
To bring the discussion closer to home, tree worship has been prominent at various times in every country across Europe. It was a significant aspect of the religions of Greece and Rome, and classical literature is rich with traditions and concepts that must have originated from no other source. Bötticher has thoroughly analyzed this topic in his book, Baumkultus der Hellenen.[35] Mr. Farnell, in his recently published work, states that in the earliest documented period of Greek religion, trees were worshipped as the dwelling place of the divine spirit within them; hence the title ἔνδενδρος, used for Zeus, and the story of Helene Dendritis.[36] Recent discoveries in Crete and the Peloponnese this year (1896) suggest that the worship of deities in non-iconic forms, such as stone pillars or trees, played an important role in the religion of the Mycenaean era around 1500 BCE[37] The enduring belief of Greek and Roman rural communities in the existence and power of various woodland spirits is also closely tied to the primitive notion of the tree-soul.
In the centre of Europe, covered as it once was with dense forest, the veneration of the tree tinctured all the religious usages of the primitive inhabitants. In ancient Germany, the universal ceremonial religion of the people had its abode in the “grove,” and the earliest efforts of the Christian missionaries were directed towards the destruction of these venerated woods, or their consecration by the erection within them of a Christian edifice.[38] But long after their nominal conversion the Germans continued to people every wood with spirits, and the legends and folk-lore of their modern descendants are still rich in memories 19 of this time-honoured superstition. Some of these wood-inhabiting spirits were favourable to man, ready to befriend and help him in difficulty; others were malicious and vindictive. The whole subject has been studied in Germany with characteristic thoroughness, the standard work being Mannhardt’s well-known and fascinating Wald- und Feldkulte.[39]
In the heart of Europe, once blanketed by dense forests, the reverence for trees influenced all the religious practices of the early inhabitants. In ancient Germany, the people's widespread ceremonial religion thrived in the “grove,” and the initial efforts of Christian missionaries focused on destroying these sacred woods or sanctifying them by building Christian structures within them.[38] However, long after their nominal conversion, the Germans continued to fill every forest with spirits, and the legends and folklore of their modern descendants remain rich in memories of this enduring superstition. Some of these forest-dwelling spirits were friendly, eager to assist humans in times of trouble; others were malicious and vengeful. This entire topic has been examined in Germany with notable depth, with Mannhardt’s well-known and captivating Wald- und Feldkulte being the standard reference.[39]
In Poland trees appear to have been worshipped as late as the fourteenth century, and in parts of Russia the power of the tree-spirit over the herds was so firmly held, that it was long customary to propitiate it by the sacrifice of a cow. The Permians, a tribe related to the Finns, worshipped trees, among other things, until their conversion to Christianity about 1380 A.D.[40] In parts of Esthonia the peasants even within the present century regarded certain trees as sacred, carefully protected them, hung them with wreaths, and once a year poured fresh bullock’s blood about their roots, in order that the cattle might thrive.[41] In the remoter parts of the Czar’s domain the belief in tree-demons still persists. They are held to be enormous creatures, who can change their stature at will, and whose voice is heard in the clash of the storm as they spring from tree to tree. In Finland the oak is still called “God’s tree,” and to this day the birch and the mountain-ash are held sacred by the peasants, and planted beside their cottages with every sign of reverence.
In Poland, people seem to have worshiped trees as recently as the fourteenth century, and in parts of Russia, the belief in the tree spirit's power over livestock was so strong that it was common to appease it by sacrificing a cow. The Permians, a tribe related to the Finns, worshiped trees, among other things, until they converted to Christianity around 1380 CE[40] In parts of Estonia, even in this century, peasants regarded certain trees as sacred, took care of them, decorated them with wreaths, and once a year poured fresh bullock’s blood around their roots so that their cattle would thrive.[41] In the more remote areas of the Czar’s territory, the belief in tree demons still exists. They are thought to be huge beings who can change their size at will, and their voices are heard in the storm as they move from tree to tree. In Finland, the oak is still called “God’s tree,” and even today, peasants consider the birch and the mountain-ash sacred, planting them beside their cottages with great respect.
In France at Massilia (now Marseilles) human sacrifices were, in primitive times, offered to trees.[42] 20 In the fourth century of our era there was a famous pear-tree at Auxerre which was hung with trophies of the chase and paid all the veneration due to a god.[43] In the life of St. Amandus mention is made of sacred groves and trees worshipped near Beauvais, and various Church councils in the early middle ages denounced those who venerated trees, one held at Nantes in 895 A.D. expressly enjoining the destruction of trees which were consecrated to demons. Traces of the ancient worship still survive here as elsewhere in popular custom; in the south of France they have a graceful observance, in which the spirit of vegetation is personified by a youth clad in green, who feigning sleep is awakened by a maiden’s kiss.
In France, at Massilia (now Marseilles), human sacrifices were offered to trees in ancient times.[42] 20 In the fourth century, there was a famous pear tree in Auxerre that was decorated with trophies from hunts and received the honor due to a god.[43] The life of St. Amandus mentions sacred groves and trees worshipped near Beauvais, and several church councils in the early Middle Ages condemned those who worshipped trees. One council held in Nantes in 895 AD specifically ordered the destruction of trees consecrated to demons. Signs of the ancient worship still linger in popular customs; in southern France, there's a charming tradition where the spirit of vegetation is personified by a young man dressed in green, who pretends to be asleep until he is awakened by a maiden’s kiss.
In our own islands, as every one knows, the oak-tree played a salient part in the old Druidical worship, and Pliny[44] even derives the name Druid from δρῦς, an oak, as some still connect it with darach, the Celtic word for that tree. The important rites with which the mistletoe was severed from the parent tree and dedicated at the altar furnish evidence of the veneration paid to the spirit of the tree, who, according to the teaching of the Druids, retreated into the parasite-bough when the oak leaves withered. The Teutons no doubt brought with them to Britain the religion of the sacred grove, and we find King Edgar condemning the idle rites in connection with the alder and other trees, and Canute fifty years later forbidding the worship entirely.[45] The ceremonies once connected with the worship of the tree survived in the form of a picturesque symbolism long after their origin had been forgotten. In 1515, at a Twelfth-Night pageant 21 held at his palace of Greenwich by order of Henry VIII., tree-spirits represented by “VIII wylde-men, all apparayled in grene mosse sodainly came oute of a place lyke a wood” and engaged in battle with the royal knights.[46] It was also a custom of this king in the early years of his reign to resort to the woods with a richly-apparelled retinue in order “to fetche May or grene bows,”—the spirit of vegetation, whose renewed vigour was symbolised, unconsciously no doubt, in the green boughs with which the courtiers decked their caps.[47] May-day ceremonies to celebrate the new life in the forest can be traced in England as far back as the thirteenth century, and the importance still attached to them by the people as late as the seventeenth century is indicated by the rancour with which the Puritans attacked the Maypole, “a heathenish vanity greatly abused to superstition and wickedness.” These and other survivals will be more fully treated in a later chapter, and are only mentioned here as showing the ancient prevalence of a belief in tree-spirits, which indeed is alone competent to account for such customs.
In our own islands, as everyone knows, the oak tree played a significant role in ancient Druid worship, and Pliny even traces the name Druid back to oak, which means oak, just as some still link it to darach, the Celtic word for that tree. The key rituals involving the mistletoe being cut from the parent tree and dedicated at the altar show the respect for the tree's spirit, who, according to Druid teachings, would retreat into the mistletoe branches when the oak leaves died. The Teutons likely brought the sacred grove worship to Britain, and we see King Edgar denouncing the idle rituals associated with alder and other trees, with Canute forbidding the worship altogether fifty years later. The ceremonies once tied to tree worship lingered on as symbolic practices long after their origins were forgotten. In 1515, at a Twelfth-Night celebration held at his palace in Greenwich by order of Henry VIII., tree spirits represented by “VIII wylde-men, all appareyled in grene mosse” suddenly emerged from a place resembling a wood and fought with the royal knights. It was also a custom for this king, in the early years of his reign, to go into the woods with a richly dressed entourage to "fetch May or grene bows"—the spirit of vegetation, whose renewed vitality was symbolically represented, likely without realizing it, in the green branches that the courtiers adorned their hats with. May Day celebrations to honor new life in the forest can be traced in England back to the thirteenth century, and the strong sentiment still held by people as late as the seventeenth century is evident in the fierce criticism from the Puritans against the Maypole, which they saw as “a heathenish vanity greatly abused to superstition and wickedness.” These and other remnants will be explored in more detail in a later chapter and are mentioned here to illustrate the long-standing belief in tree spirits, which truly explains such customs.
In fine, no one who has not studied the subject can have any idea of the sanctity associated with the tree amongst pre-Christian nations. The general conclusion which Bötticher gives as the result of his elaborate research, is that the worship of the tree was not only the earliest form of divine ritual, but was the last to disappear before the spread of Christianity; it existed long before the erection of temples and statues to the gods, flourished side by side with them, and persisted long after they had disappeared.[48] Mr. Tylor, with greater caution, concludes that direct and 22 absolute tree-worship may lie very wide and deep in the early history of religion, but that apart from this “there is a wide range of animistic conceptions connected with tree and forest worship. The tree may be the spirit’s perch, or shelter, or favourite haunt; or may serve as a scaffold or altar, where offerings can be set out for some spiritual being; or its shelter may be a place of worship set apart by nature, of some tribes the only temple, of many tribes, perhaps, the earliest; or lastly, it may be merely a sacred object patronised by, or associated with, or symbolising some divinity.”[49] These varied conceptions, Mr. Tylor thinks, conform, in spite of their confusion, to the animistic theology in which they all have their essential principles.
In short, no one who hasn’t studied the topic can truly grasp the sacredness associated with the tree among pre-Christian cultures. The main conclusion Bötticher arrives at after his extensive research is that tree worship was not only the earliest form of religious practice but also the last to fade away before Christianity took hold. It existed long before temples and statues of the gods were built, thrived alongside them, and continued well after they had vanished. Mr. Tylor, with more caution, concludes that direct and absolute tree-worship may run very deep in the early history of religion, but beyond that, “there is a wide range of animistic ideas linked with tree and forest worship.” The tree can be the spirit’s resting place, shelter, or favorite spot; it may serve as a scaffold or altar for setting out offerings to some spiritual entity; its shelter might be a natural place of worship, the only temple for some tribes and perhaps the first for many; or it could simply be a sacred object associated with, or symbolizing, some divinity. Mr. Tylor believes these diverse ideas, despite their confusion, align with the animistic theology that underlies them all.
To discuss the origin of tree-worship would involve the consideration of the whole question of primitive culture, the theory of animism, and the subject of ancestor worship, together with a digression on the very obscure problem of totemism. The last word has not yet been said on these questions, and the time has certainly not yet come to say it. As will be shown in the next two chapters, the general conception of the tree-spirit includes at least two different series of ideas, that on the one hand of the tree-god, whose worship became organised into a definite religion, and on the other hand that of the tree-demons or tree-spirits, whose propitiation was degraded into or never rose above the level of sorcery and incantation. To define the relation between these two conceptions is extremely difficult, and it has been approached by different writers along two different lines of thought. Either the gods were developed 23 from the spiritual forces assumed by primitive man to be inherent in nature, and gradually differentiated from the less friendly powers embodied in the various demons, until they came to be regarded as the kinsmen and parents of their worshippers; or they were ancestral spirits, at once feared and trusted from their very origin by their kinsmen, whilst all the class of minor spirits and demons were but degenerate gods or the ancestral spirits of enemies. The former view is put forward by Professor Robertson Smith, in a chapter that deserves most careful study, but he admits that it is difficult to understand how the friendly powers of nature that haunted a district in which men lived and prospered, and were regarded as embodied in holy trees and springs, became identified with the tribal god of a community and the parent of a race.[50] There is no such difficulty in Mr. Herbert Spencer’s theory that all religion arose from ancestor worship, or in Mr. Grant Allen’s supplementary contention that trees and stones came to be regarded as sacred and to be honoured with sacrifices because they were originally associated with the ancestral grave, and were hence assumed to have become the haunts or embodiments of the ancestral spirit.[51] This latter view, however, does not seem to take sufficient account of the thousand spirits who, in the belief of primitive men, thronged the woods, the mountains, and the springs, and appeared in horrible animal or semi-human form. Probably the truth lies between the two theories, and the primitive worship of the tree had more than one root.
To discuss where tree-worship comes from would require looking at primitive culture as a whole, the idea of animism, and ancestor worship, along with a tangent on the rather complicated issue of totemism. We still don’t have all the answers to these questions, and it's definitely not the right time to reach a conclusion. As will be explained in the next two chapters, the general idea of the tree-spirit encompasses at least two different sets of concepts: one is the tree-god, whose worship evolved into a structured religion, and the other is the tree-demons or tree-spirits, whose appeasement was reduced to or never progressed beyond magic and incantations. Defining the relationship between these two ideas is quite challenging, and different writers have approached it from two distinct perspectives. One view suggests that gods developed from the spiritual forces that primitive humans believed were inherent in nature and gradually separated from the less friendly powers represented by various demons, until they were seen as the relatives and ancestors of their worshippers. In contrast, another perspective posits that they were ancestral spirits, simultaneously feared and trusted from the very beginning by their kin, while all the minor spirits and demons were simply lesser gods or the ancestral spirits of adversaries. Professor Robertson Smith presents the former view in a chapter that truly deserves close attention, but he acknowledges the difficulty in understanding how the friendly forces of nature, which blessed a place where humans lived and thrived, and were thought to be embodied in sacred trees and springs, became associated with the tribal god of a community and the progenitor of a race. There is no such challenge in Mr. Herbert Spencer’s theory that all religion originated from ancestor worship, or in Mr. Grant Allen’s additional argument that trees and stones were deemed sacred and received offerings because they were originally linked to the ancestral grave, and were thus believed to have become the resting places or embodiments of the ancestral spirit. However, this latter view doesn’t seem to sufficiently account for the myriad spirits that, according to primitive beliefs, inhabited the forests, mountains, and springs, often appearing in terrifying animal or semi-human forms. The reality likely lies somewhere between the two theories, suggesting that the primitive worship of trees had multiple origins.
CHAPTER II
The God and the Tree
When we examine more closely the spiritual beings who have been thought to haunt or inhabit vegetation, we find that they fall more or less distinctly into two classes—into tree-gods on the one hand, and on the other into the various tree-demons, wood-spirits, dryads, elves, jinns, and fabulous monsters common to the mythology of all countries. There is, perhaps, no absolutely definite line of demarcation between the two classes, for primitive thought does not deal in sharp definitions. But the division, besides being convenient for our present purpose, is a vital one. For a god is an individual spirit who enters into stated relations with man, is mostly if not invariably regarded as akin to his worshippers, and is presumably their friend, ally, and protector. Whereas the demon is an independent and, as a rule, not individualised spirit, without human kinship, and for the most part unfriendly to man. The god is to be revered, approached and called upon by name; the demon, as a rule, to be dreaded and shunned. The present chapter will be devoted to the belief in the tree-inhabiting god.
When we take a closer look at the spiritual beings believed to inhabit or haunt plants, we can generally categorize them into two groups: tree-gods on one side and various tree-demons, wood spirits, dryads, elves, jinn, and mythical creatures found in the mythology of all cultures on the other. There isn’t a perfectly clear line dividing these two groups since primitive thought doesn’t focus on precise definitions. However, this distinction is useful for our current discussion and is essential. A god is an individual spirit that engages in specific relationships with humans, is usually regarded as being related to their worshippers, and is generally seen as a friend, ally, and protector. In contrast, a demon is an independent spirit, often not individualized, lacking any human connection, and typically unfriendly towards humans. A god should be respected, approached, and called by name; a demon, on the other hand, is usually to be feared and avoided. This chapter will focus on the belief in the god that inhabits trees.
The conception of an ubiquitous, unconditioned spirit is entirely foreign to primitive thought. All the gods of antiquity were subject to physical limitations. Those even of Greece and Rome were by no means independent of a material environment. There was always some holy place or sanctuary, some grove, tree, stone, or fountain, or later on some temple or image, wherein the god was assumed to dwell, and through which he had to be approached. To Moses Jehovah is “He that dwelt in the bush,”[52] and centuries later Cyrus, while admitting that the Lord of Israel had made him king of the whole world, yet speaks of Him as “the Lord that dwelleth in Jerusalem.”[53] Very frequently, especially in early times, this home or haunt of the god was a tree; his ceremonial worship was conducted beneath its shadow, and the offerings of his worshippers were hung upon its branches, or placed at its foot, or upon a table by its side, and assumed thereby to have reached the god. Thus the sacred sycamores of Egypt were believed to be actually inhabited by Hāthor, Nu̔ît, Selkît, Nît, or some other deity, and were worshipped and presented with offerings as such. The vignettes in the Book of the Dead demonstrate this belief unmistakably. They frequently depict the soul on its journey to the next world coming to one of these miraculous sycamores on the edge of the terrible desert before it, and receiving from the goddess of the tree a supply of bread, fruit, or water, the acceptance of which made it the guest of the deity and prevented it from retracing its steps without her express permission. “O, sycamore of the Goddess Nu̔ît,” begins one of the chapters in the Book of the Dead, 26 “let there be given to me the water which is in thee.” As a rule in the vignettes the bust of the goddess is represented as appearing from amidst the sheltering foliage, but sometimes only her arm is seen emerging from the leaves with a libation-bowl in the hand. The conception is illustrated still more clearly on an ancient sarcophagus in the Marseilles Museum, where the trunk from which the branches spread is represented as the actual body of the deity.[54]
The idea of an all-encompassing, unconditioned spirit is completely alien to early human thought. All the gods of ancient times had physical limitations. Even those from Greece and Rome were definitely dependent on a material setting. There was always a sacred place or sanctuary, like a grove, tree, stone, fountain, or later a temple or image, where the god was believed to reside, and which people had to approach to connect with the divine. To Moses, Jehovah is “He that dwelt in the bush,”[52] and centuries later, Cyrus, while acknowledging that the Lord of Israel had made him king of the whole world, still refers to Him as “the Lord that dwelleth in Jerusalem.”[53] Often, especially in earlier times, this residence of the god was a tree; rituals were held in its shade, and worshippers would hang offerings on its branches, place them at its base, or set them on a table beside it, believing these gifts had reached the god. For instance, the sacred sycamores of Egypt were thought to be inhabited by Hāthor, Nu̔ît, Selkît, Nît, or another deity, and were worshipped with offerings. The vignettes in the Book of the Dead clearly show this belief. They often illustrate the soul on its journey to the afterlife arriving at one of these miraculous sycamores at the edge of the daunting desert, receiving supplies of bread, fruit, or water from the goddess of the tree. Accepting these gifts made the soul a guest of the deity and prevented it from going back without her permission. “O, sycamore of the Goddess Nu̔ît,” starts one of the chapters in the Book of the Dead, 26 “let there be given to me the water which is in thee.” Typically in the vignettes, the goddess’s bust appears from among the protective foliage, but sometimes only her arm is seen coming out of the leaves holding a libation bowl. This idea is illustrated even more clearly on an ancient sarcophagus in the Marseilles Museum, where the trunk from which the branches spread is depicted as the actual body of the deity.[54]

Fig. 10.—The goddess Nu̔ît in her sacred sycamore bestowing the bread and water of the next world.
(Maspero, Dawn of Civilisation.)
Fig. 10.—The goddess Nut in her sacred sycamore providing the bread and water of the afterlife.
(Maspero, Dawn of Civilization.)

Fig. 11.—Sacred tree of Dionysus, with a statue of the god and offerings.
(Bötticher, Fig. 24.)
Fig. 11.—Sacred tree of Dionysus, displaying a statue of the god and various offerings.
(Bötticher, Fig. 24.)
As man’s conception of the deity became more definitely anthropomorphic on the one hand and less local on the other, this primitive representation of the god in the tree underwent a change in two corresponding directions. In the one case an attempt was made to express more clearly the manlike form of the god; the tree was dressed or carved in human semblance, or a mask or statue of the god was hung upon or placed beside it. In the other case, as the god widened his territory or absorbed other local gods he became associated with all trees of a certain class, and was assumed to dwell not in a particular tree, but in a particular kind of tree, which thenceforward became sacred to and symbolical of him. This latter idea received special development in the religions of Greece and Rome. But in the early history of both those 28 countries cases occur in which a god was worshipped in an individual tree. At Dodona, which was perhaps the most ancient of all Greek sanctuaries, Zeus was approached as immanent in his sacred oak, and legendary afterthought explained the primitive ritual by relating that the first oak sprang from the blood of a Titan slain while invading the abode of the god, who thereupon chose it as his own peculiar tree. Again, in ancient Rome, according to Livy, Jupiter was originally worshipped in the form of a lofty oak-tree which grew upon the Capitol. The same was probably true of other gods at their first appearance. Amongst the Greeks, indeed, the tree was the earliest symbol or ἄγαλμα of the god, and as such is frequently represented on ancient vases, marble tablets, silver vessels, and wall-paintings. Indeed, the solitary tree standing in Attic fields and worshipped as the sacred habitation of a god was in all probability the earliest Greek temple, the forerunner of those marvellous edifices which have aroused the admiration of every subsequent age; whilst the elaborate worship of which those temples became the home was presumably based upon a ceremonial originally connected with the worship of the tree.
As people's idea of the deity became more human-like on one hand and less localized on the other, this early representation of the god in the tree changed in two corresponding ways. On one side, there was an effort to express the human form of the god more clearly; the tree was adorned or carved to resemble a human, or a mask or statue of the god was hung on or placed beside it. On the other side, as the god expanded his influence or absorbed other local gods, he became associated with all trees of a certain type, and it was believed that he resided not in a specific tree, but in a particular kind of tree, which then became sacred to and symbolic of him. This latter idea was especially developed in the religions of Greece and Rome. However, in the early history of both of those countries, there were instances where a god was worshipped in a specific tree. At Dodona, possibly the oldest of all Greek sanctuaries, Zeus was approached as being present in his sacred oak, and a legendary explanation connected to this ritual said that the first oak grew from the blood of a Titan who was killed while trying to invade the god's domain, leading Zeus to choose it as his own special tree. Again, in ancient Rome, according to Livy, Jupiter was originally worshipped in the form of a tall oak tree that grew on the Capitol. This was likely true for other gods as well during their initial appearances. Among the Greeks, the tree was indeed the earliest symbol or statue of the god, and it is often depicted on ancient vases, marble tablets, silver vessels, and wall paintings. The solitary tree standing in Attic fields and revered as the sacred home of a god was probably the earliest Greek temple, a precursor to those magnificent structures that have been admired throughout history; while the detailed worship that those temples housed likely originated from ceremonies originally linked to the worship of the tree.

Fig. 12.—Sacred pine of Silvanus, with a bust of the god, and votive gifts represented by a bale of merchandise and a Mercury’s staff.
(Bötticher, Fig 18.)
Fig. 12.—Sacred pine of Silvanus, showing a bust of the god, along with offerings represented by a bundle of goods and a staff of Mercury.
(Bötticher, Fig 18.)
According to Mr. Farnell, the latest writer on the subject, the chief gods of the Greeks were in their origin deities of vegetation, the special attributes which we associate with them being subsequent accretions. The pre-Hellenic Cronos gave his name to an Attic harvest-festival held in July, and his ancient emblem was the sickle.[55] Zeus, besides being the oak-god of Dodona, was worshipped in Attica as a god of agriculture and honoured with cereal offerings.[56] Artemis was not primarily a goddess of chastity, nor a moon-goddess, nor the twin-sister of Apollo, but an independent divinity, closely related to the wood-nymphs, and connected with water and with wild vegetation and forest beasts. She was worshipped in Arcadia as the goddess of the nut-tree and the cedar, and in Laconia as the goddess of the laurel and the myrtle. Her idol at Sparta was said to have been found in a willow brake, bound round with withies. At Teuthea in Achaea she was worshipped as the goddess of the woodland pasture, and at Cnidus as the nurturer of the hyacinth.[57] In the legend of the colonisation of Boiae she was represented as embodied in a hare which suddenly disappeared in a myrtle-tree.[58] But her character as a tree-goddess comes out still more clearly in the cult of the “hanging Artemis” at Kaphyae in Arcadia,[59] which no doubt grew out of the primitive custom of suspending a mask or image of the vegetation spirit to the sacred tree.
According to Mr. Farnell, the most recent writer on the topic, the main gods of the Greeks originally represented vegetation, with the unique traits we associate with them being later additions. The pre-Hellenic Cronos lent his name to an Attic harvest festival held in July, and his ancient symbol was the sickle. [55] Zeus, in addition to being the oak god of Dodona, was worshipped in Attica as an agriculture god and honored with cereal offerings. [56] Artemis was not primarily a goddess of chastity, nor a moon goddess, nor the twin sister of Apollo, but an independent deity closely linked to the wood nymphs, connected with water, wild vegetation, and forest animals. She was worshipped in Arcadia as the goddess of the nut tree and cedar, and in Laconia as the goddess of laurel and myrtle. Her idol in Sparta was said to have been found in a willow grove, wrapped in pliable branches. At Teuthea in Achaea, she was worshipped as the goddess of woodland pasture, and at Cnidus as the nurturer of the hyacinth. [57] In the legend of the colonization of Boiae, she was depicted embodied in a hare that suddenly vanished into a myrtle tree. [58] However, her role as a tree goddess is even clearer in the cult of the “hanging Artemis” at Kaphyae in Arcadia, [59] which likely developed from the primitive practice of hanging a mask or image of the vegetation spirit on the sacred tree.
The association of Hera with tree-worship is less pronounced. She was said to have been born under a willow-tree at Samos, and her worship in that island was characterised by a yearly ceremony in which her priestess secreted her idol in a willow brake, where it 30 was subsequently rediscovered and honoured with an oblation of cakes.[60] In Argos she was worshipped as the deity who gave the fruits of the earth, and as such was represented with a pomegranate in her hand. It is also worthy of note that the familiar symbol of a conventionalised tree between two griffins appears on the stephanos or coronet of the goddess on coins of Croton of the fourth century, and of certain South Italian cities, as well as on a colossal bust now at Venice, which, like the head on the coins, was presumably copied from the temple-image at Croton.[61]
The connection between Hera and tree-worship is not as strong. She was said to have been born under a willow tree in Samos, and her worship on that island included an annual ceremony where her priestess hid her idol in a willow grove, where it was later found and honored with an offering of cakes. 30 In Argos, she was worshipped as the goddess who provided the earth's fruits, and she was depicted holding a pomegranate. It’s also interesting to note that the well-known symbol of a stylized tree between two griffins appears on the stephanos or crown of the goddess on coins from Croton in the fourth century, as well as from some South Italian cities, and on a large bust now in Venice, which, like the head on the coins, was likely copied from the image in the temple at Croton. [61]
Aphrodite was not a primitive Greek deity, but her connection with vegetative life is abundantly clear. She was, in fact, but a Hellenised variant of the great Oriental goddess, worshipped in different parts as Istar, Astarte, Cybele, etc., who was essentially a divinity of vegetation.[62]
Aphrodite wasn't just a basic Greek goddess; her link to plant life is very obvious. She was actually a Greek version of the important Eastern goddess, worshipped in various regions as Istar, Astarte, Cybele, and so on, who was fundamentally a goddess of vegetation.[62]
This primitive connection of the gods of Greece with vegetative life was lost sight of in their later developments. Even at the date of the Homeric poems the more advanced of the Greeks had evidently arrived at “a highly developed structure of religious thought, showing us clear-cut personal divinities with ethical and spiritual attributes.”[63] But the older and cruder ideas of the nature of the gods left a persistent trace in the ritual with which they were worshipped, as well as in the designs of the artists who reflected the popular traditions. Thus the ancient custom of burning incense before the tree, decking it with consecrated fillets, and honouring it with burnt offerings, survived long after the belief of which it was the natural development had decayed. A sculpture 31 preserved in the Berlin Museum represents the holy pine-tree of Pan adorned with wreaths and fillets. An image of Pan is near, and offerings are being brought to an altar placed beneath it. Again, Theocritus describes how at the consecration of Helen’s plane-tree at Sparta, the choir of Lacedaemonian maidens hung consecrated wreaths of lotus flowers upon the tree, anointed it with costly spikenard, and attached to it the dedicatory placard: “Honour me, all ye that pass by, for I am Helen’s tree.”[64]
This basic connection between the gods of Greece and plant life was overlooked in their later development. Even during the time of the Homeric poems, the more advanced Greeks had clearly achieved “a highly developed structure of religious thought, presenting us with distinct personal gods who had ethical and spiritual qualities.”[63] However, the older and simpler ideas about the nature of the gods left a lasting mark in the rituals used to worship them, as well as in the artwork created by those who reflected popular traditions. The ancient practice of burning incense before trees, decorating them with sacred ribbons, and honoring them with burnt offerings continued long after the beliefs it naturally stemmed from had faded. A sculpture preserved in the Berlin Museum depicts the sacred pine tree of Pan decorated with wreaths and ribbons. An image of Pan is nearby, and offerings are being made at an altar placed beneath it. Additionally, Theocritus describes how, during the dedication of Helen’s plane tree at Sparta, a choir of Lacedaemonian maidens hung sacred wreaths of lotus flowers on the tree, anointed it with expensive spikenard, and attached a dedicatory sign: “Honor me, all you who pass by, for I am Helen’s tree.”[64]

Fig. 13.—Fruit-tree dressed as Dionysus.
(Bötticher, Fig. 44.)
Fig. 13.—Fruit tree designed to resemble Dionysus.
(Bötticher, Fig. 44.)
The practice of giving the tree a human semblance, by clothing it in garments or carving its stump in human form, was the natural result of this worship amongst an artistic race, groping its way towards a concrete expression of its ideas. It represented the crude strivings of a people who, in their attempts to create gods in their own image, eventually produced an unsurpassable ideal of human grace and beauty. From the rudely carved tree-stump arose in due time the Hermes of Praxiteles. Bötticher reproduces several ancient designs in which the trunk of a tree is dressed as Dionysus. In one of these a mask is fastened at the top of the trunk in such a way that the branches appear to grow from the head of the god, and the trunk itself is clothed with a long 32 garment; a table, or altar, loaded with gifts, stands beside it.[65]
The practice of giving trees a human-like appearance by dressing them in clothes or carving their stumps into human forms was a natural outcome of worship among an artistic culture, struggling to find a tangible expression for its ideas. It reflected the basic efforts of a people who, in trying to create gods in their own image, eventually developed an unmatched ideal of human grace and beauty. From the crudely carved tree stump eventually came the Hermes of Praxiteles. Bötticher shows several ancient designs in which the trunk of a tree is dressed as Dionysus. In one of these, a mask is attached to the top of the trunk so that the branches seem to grow from the god's head, and the trunk itself is covered with a long 32 garment; a table or altar piled with gifts is placed beside it.[65]
In other cases, probably where the worshipped tree had died, its trunk or branches were rudely carved into an image of the god, and either left in situ, or hewn down and placed near the temple or, later, in the very temple itself. Both Pausanias and Pliny state that the oldest images of the gods were made of wood, and several Latin authors refer to the custom of thus carving the branches of auspicious trees (felicium arborum) as prevalent in primitive times amongst the Greeks.[66] The ἄγαλμα or emblem of Aphrodite, dedicated by Pelops, was wrought out of a fresh verdant myrtle-tree. At Samos a board was the emblem of Hera; two wooden stocks joined together by a cross-piece was the sign of the twin-brethren at Sparta, and a wooden column encircled with ivy was consecrated to Dionysus at Thebes.[67]
In other cases, where the worshipped tree had likely died, its trunk or branches were roughly carved into an image of the god and either left in place or cut down and placed near the temple or, later, inside the temple itself. Both Pausanias and Pliny noted that the oldest images of the gods were made of wood, and several Latin authors mentioned that it was common in ancient times among the Greeks to carve the branches of lucky trees. The ἄγαλμα or emblem of Aphrodite, dedicated by Pelops, was made from a fresh, green myrtle tree. In Samos, a wooden board represented Hera; two wooden logs joined by a crosspiece symbolized the twin brothers in Sparta, and a wooden column wrapped in ivy was dedicated to Dionysus at Thebes.
It may be fairly assumed that in cases such as these the worshippers believed that the dead piece of wood retained some at least of the power originally attributed to the spirit dwelling in the living tree. Their idolatry was but a childish deduction from an ancient and deeply-rooted theology. The same may be said for the wood-cutter, derided in the Apocrypha, who, “taking a crooked piece of wood and full of knots, carveth it with the diligence of his idleness, and shapeth it by the skill of his indolence; then he giveth it the semblance of the image of a man, smearing it with vermilion and with paint colouring it red; and having made for it a chamber worthy of it, he setteth it in a wall, making it fast with iron.”[68] Side by side 33 with this foolish wood-cutter, who “for life beseecheth that which is dead,” may be placed the Sicilian peasant whom Theocritus represents as offering sacrifice to a carved Pan. “When thou hast turned yonder lane, goatherd, where the oak-trees are, thou wilt find an image of fig-tree wood newly carven; three legged it is, the bark still covers it, and it is earless withal. A right holy precinct runs round it, and a ceaseless stream that falleth from the rocks on every side is green with laurels and myrtles and fragrant cypress. And all around the place that child of the grape, the vine, doth flourish with its tendrils, and the merles in spring with their sweet songs pour forth their woodnotes wild, and the brown nightingales reply with their complaints, pouring from their bills their honey sweet song.”[69]
It’s safe to assume that in situations like this, the worshippers thought that the dead piece of wood still held some of the power originally attributed to the spirit living in the tree. Their idolatry was merely a naive conclusion drawn from an ancient and deeply-rooted belief system. The same can be said for the woodcutter, mocked in the Apocrypha, who, “taking a crooked piece of wood full of knots, carves it with the diligence of his idleness, and shapes it with the skill of his laziness; then he gives it the appearance of a human figure, coating it with red paint and color; and after building a worthy chamber for it, he sets it in a wall, securing it with iron.”[68] Next to this foolish woodcutter, who “for life beseeches that which is dead,” we can place the Sicilian peasant depicted by Theocritus as making an offering to a carved Pan. “When you have turned down yonder lane, goatherd, where the oak trees are, you will find a newly carved image made of fig tree wood; it has three legs, the bark still covers it, and it lacks ears. A truly holy space surrounds it, and a constant stream flowing from the rocks on every side is lush with laurels, myrtles, and fragrant cypress. And all around, that child of the grape, the vine, flourishes with its tendrils, and the blackbirds in spring, with their sweet songs, pour forth their wild tunes, and the brown nightingales respond with their lament, expressing their honey sweet song.”[69]
This crude worship of the god in the anthropomorphised tree lingered on amongst the peasantry side by side with the splendid temple ritual, even into days when the revelation of a Deity who filled all time and space, and was worshipped in temples not made with hands, was rapidly undermining the pagan worship of the cities. Maximus Tyrius, who lived in the second century A.D., and counted among his most diligent pupils the great Marcus Aurelius, relates how even in his day at the festival of Dionysus every peasant selected the most beautiful tree in his garden to convert it into an image of the god and to worship it.[70] And Apuleius, another writer of the same period, bears similar testimony. “It is the custom,” he says, “of pious travellers, when their way passes a grove or holy place, that they offer up a prayer for the fulfilment of their wishes, offer gifts and remain there a 34 time; so I, when I set foot in that most sacred city, although in haste, must crave for a pardon, offer a prayer and moderate my haste. For never was traveller more justified in making a religious pause, when he perchance shall have come upon a flower-wreathed altar, a grotto covered with boughs, an oak decorated with many horns, or a beech-tree with skins hung to it, a little sacred hill fenced around, or a tree trunk hewn as an image (truncus dolamine effigatus).”[71]
This basic worship of the god represented in the anthropomorphized tree continued among the peasantry alongside the grand temple rituals, even during the time when the idea of a Deity who encompassed all time and space, and who was worshipped in temples not built by human hands, was quickly undermining the pagan practices of the cities. Maximus Tyrius, who lived in the second century CE and had the renowned Marcus Aurelius among his most dedicated students, recounts that even in his time, during the festival of Dionysus, every peasant chose the most beautiful tree from their garden to turn into an image of the god and to worship it.[70] Additionally, Apuleius, another author from the same period, confirms this practice. “It is customary,” he states, “for devout travelers, when their path leads them past a grove or sacred place, to offer a prayer for the fulfillment of their wishes, present gifts, and take some time there; so I, when I first enter that most sacred city, although in a hurry, must seek forgiveness, say a prayer, and temper my haste. For no traveler has ever been more justified in taking a moment for reflection when he happens upon an altar adorned with flowers, a grotto draped in branches, an oak decorated with many horns, or a beech tree with skins hanging from it, a little holy hill surrounded, or a tree trunk carved as an image (truncus dolamine effigatus).”[71]
Forms of the Tât or Didû, the emblem of Osiris.
(Maspero, op. cit.)
Forms of the Tât or Didû, the symbol of Osiris.
(Maspero, op. cit.)

Fig. 14.
Fig. 14.

Fig. 15.
Fig. 15.
This custom of carving a tree into the semblance of a god, and subsequently worshipping it as his sanctuary or symbol, was current in many parts of the world. The chief idol form of Osiris, the Didû or Tât, is believed by Maspero to have originated as a simple tree-trunk disbranched and planted in the ground.[72] Usually it is represented with a grotesque face, beneath 35 four superimposed capitals, with a necklace round its neck, a long robe hiding the base of the column in its folds, and the whole surmounted by the familiar Osirian emblems.
This practice of carving a tree to resemble a god and then worshipping it as his sanctuary or symbol was common in many parts of the world. Maspero believes that the main idol form of Osiris, the Didû or Tât, originated from a simple tree trunk that was stripped of its branches and planted in the ground.[72] It is usually depicted with a grotesque face, beneath four stacked capitals, wearing a necklace around its neck, a long robe that conceals the base of the column in its folds, and topped with the well-known Osirian symbols.
Again, it is said to have been a practice amongst the Druids, when an oak died to strip off its bark and shape it into a pillar, pyramid, or cross, and continue to worship it as an emblem of the god.[73] The cross especially was a favourite form, and any oak with two principal branches forming a cross with the main stem was consecrated by a sacred inscription, and from that time forward regarded with particular reverence.
Again, it's said that the Druids had a practice of stripping the bark from a dead oak and shaping it into a pillar, pyramid, or cross, continuing to worship it as a symbol of their god.[73] The cross was especially popular, and any oak with two main branches forming a cross with the trunk was marked with a sacred inscription and from then on treated with great respect.
The same custom prevailed in India. In the seventeenth century there existed near Surat a sacred banian-tree, supposed to be 3000 years old, which the Hindus would never cut or touch with steel for fear of offending the god concealed in its foliage. They made pilgrimages to it and honoured it with religious ceremonies. On its trunk at a little distance from the ground a head had been roughly carved, painted in gay colours, and furnished with gold and silver eyes. This simulacrum was constantly adorned with fresh foliage and flowers, the withered leaves which they replaced being distributed amongst the pilgrims as pious souvenirs.[74]
The same tradition was found in India. In the seventeenth century, there was a sacred banyan tree near Surat, believed to be 3,000 years old, that the Hindus would never cut or touch with metal tools for fear of upsetting the god hidden in its branches. They made pilgrimages to it and honored it with religious ceremonies. On its trunk, a little way up from the ground, there was a face roughly carved, painted in bright colors, and equipped with gold and silver eyes. This figure was regularly decorated with fresh leaves and flowers, while the dried leaves they replaced were given to the pilgrims as holy mementos.[74]
It was predominantly, though by no means exclusively, a Greek development to associate a particular god with a particular variety of tree. The oak, excelling all others in majestic strength and inherent vigour, became the emblem and embodiment of Zeus. The connection arose in all probability from the primitive worship of the Pelasgic Zeus in the oak 36 grove of Dodona, but in classical times it was accepted throughout Greece. On coins and in other works of art the god is frequently represented as crowned with oak leaves, or as standing or sitting beside an oak-tree.[75] To have partaken of the acorns of Zeus was a vernacular expression for having acquired wisdom and knowledge. This especial sanctity of the oak as the tree of the father of the gods passed into Italy, and Virgil speaks of it as—
It was mostly, but not exclusively, a Greek idea to link a specific god with a certain type of tree. The oak, standing out for its majestic strength and natural vitality, became the symbol and representation of Zeus. This connection likely came from the ancient worship of the Pelasgic Zeus in the oak grove of Dodona, but during classical times, it was recognized throughout Greece. On coins and in various artworks, the god is often shown wearing a crown of oak leaves or standing or sitting next to an oak tree.36 Saying you had partaken of the acorns of Zeus was a common way to express that someone had gained wisdom and knowledge. This special reverence for the oak as the tree of the father of the gods spread to Italy, and Virgil mentions it as—
Jove’s own tree
Jupiter's own tree
That holds the world in awful sovereignty.
That rules the world with terrible power.

Fig. 16.—Apollo on his sacred tripod, a laurel branch in his hand.
(From a coin, probably of Delphi.)
Fig. 16.—Apollo on his sacred tripod, holding a laurel branch.
(From a coin, likely from Delphi.)
More sacred even than the oak to Zeus was the laurel to Apollo. No sanctuary of his was complete without it; none could be founded where the soil was unfavourable to its growth. No worshipper could share in his rites who had not a crown of laurel on his head or a branch in his hand. As endowed with the power of the god, who was at once the prophet, poet, redeemer, and protector of his people, the laurel assumed an important and many-sided rôle in ceremonial symbolism.[76] The staff of laurel in the hand of the reciting poet was assumed to assist his inspiration, in the hand of the prophet or diviner to help him to see hidden things. Thus the use of the laurel played an essential part in the oracular ceremonial of Delphi. Everywhere, in short, the bearing of the laurel bough was the surest way to the god’s protection and favour. The conception was slow to die. Clement, writing about 200 A.D., still finds the warning necessary that 37 “one must not hope to obtain reconciliation with God by means of laurel branches adorned with red and white ribbons.”[77]
More sacred than the oak was to Zeus, the laurel was to Apollo. No temple of his was complete without it; none could be established where the soil wasn’t suitable for its growth. No worshipper could participate in his rituals without a crown of laurel on their head or a branch in their hand. Because it was believed to hold the power of the god, who served as the prophet, poet, redeemer, and protector of his people, the laurel played a significant and multi-faceted role in ceremonial symbolism.[76] The laurel staff in the hand of the reciting poet was thought to inspire creativity, while in the hand of the prophet or diviner, it helped reveal hidden truths. Thus, the use of laurel was essential in the oracular ceremonies at Delphi. Ultimately, carrying a laurel branch was the best way to gain the god’s protection and favor. This belief was slow to fade. Clement, writing around 200 CE, still considered it necessary to warn that 37 “one should not hope to achieve reconciliation with God through laurel branches adorned with red and white ribbons.”[77]
By an easy transition the laurel became sacred also to Aesculapius. As the source at once of a valuable remedy and a deadly poison, it was held in high esteem by Greek physicians. It was popularly believed that spirits could be cast out by its means, and it was usual to affix a laurel bough over the doorway in cases of serious illness, in order to avert death and keep evil spirits at bay.[78]
By a simple shift, the laurel also became sacred to Aesculapius. As both a source of a useful remedy and a lethal poison, it was highly regarded by Greek doctors. People commonly believed that it could exorcise spirits, and it was customary to hang a laurel branch over the door in cases of serious illness to ward off death and keep evil spirits away.[78]
The ceremonial use of the laurel passed from Greece into Italy. When the Sibylline books were consulted at Rome, the laurel of prophecy always adorned the chair of the priest.[79] Victors were crowned with laurel, and in Roman triumphs the soldiers decked their spears and helmets with its leaves.
The ceremonial use of the laurel moved from Greece to Italy. When the Sibylline books were consulted in Rome, the laurel of prophecy always decorated the priest's chair.[79] Victors were crowned with laurel, and during Roman triumphs, soldiers decorated their spears and helmets with its leaves.
The tree of Aphrodite was the myrtle.[80] It was held to have the power both of creating and of perpetuating love, and hence from the earliest times was used in marriage ceremonies. In the Eleusinian mysteries the initiates crowned themselves with the oak leaves of Zeus and the myrtle of Aphrodite. The Graces, her attendants, were represented as wearing myrtle chaplets, and her worshippers crowned themselves with myrtle sprays. At Rome Venus was worshipped under the name of Myrtea in her temple at the foot of the Aventine. The apple-tree held a subsidiary but yet important place in the cult of Aphrodite. Its fruit was regarded as an appropriate offering to her and, according to Theocritus, played 38 its part in love games.[81] The apples of Atalanta had no doubt a symbolical significance.
The tree associated with Aphrodite was myrtle.[80] It was believed to have the power to create and sustain love, which is why it has been used in wedding ceremonies since ancient times. During the Eleusinian mysteries, initiates wore crowns made of Zeus’s oak leaves and Aphrodite’s myrtle. The Graces, her attendants, were depicted wearing myrtle garlands, and her worshippers adorned themselves with myrtle sprigs. In Rome, Venus was worshipped as Myrtea in her temple at the foot of the Aventine. The apple tree also played a subsidiary but significant role in the worship of Aphrodite. Its fruit was considered a fitting offering to her and, according to Theocritus, was involved in love games. 38 The apples of Atalanta likely held symbolic meaning. [81]

Fig. 17.—Coin of Athens, of the age of Pericles or earlier, showing olive spray.
Fig. 17.—Coin from Athens, dating to the time of Pericles or earlier, showing an olive branch.

Fig. 18.—Coin of Athens, third century B.C.
Fig. 18.—Coin from Athens, 300s BC
Athena also had her special tree. According to mythology she sprang fully armed from the head of Zeus, but research into the origins of the gods makes it much more probable that her true pedigree was from the olive, which grew wild upon the Athenian Acropolis, the chief seat of her worship. Mr. M‘Lennan even inclined to regard the olive as originally the totem of the Athenians.[82] At any rate their connection with that tree dates from an ancient time. “The produce of the olive-tree had an almost religious value for the men of Attica, and the physical side of Greek civilisation much depended on it.”[83] From the era of Pericles onwards the coins of Athens were stamped with the olive-branch, amongst other usual accompaniments of the tutelary goddess. Every sanctuary and temple of Athena had its sacred olive-tree, which was regarded as the symbol of the divine peace and protection. Naturally a legend arose to explain the connection. Athena and Poseidon, being at variance as to which of them should name the newly-founded city of Athens, referred the question to the gods, who in general assembly decreed the privilege to that claimant who should give the most 39 useful present to the inhabitants of earth. Poseidon struck the ground with his trident and a horse sprang forth. But Athena “revealed the spray of the gray-green olive, a divine crown and glory for bright Athens.”[84] And the gods decided that the olive, as the emblem of peace, was a higher gift to man than the horse, which was the symbol of war. So Athena named the city after herself and became its protectress. This myth, which, according to Mr. Farnell, is one of the very few creation-myths in Greek folk-lore, was a favourite subject in art, and is frequently represented on late Attic coins.[85]
Athena also had her special tree. According to mythology, she was born fully armed from the head of Zeus, but research into the origins of the gods suggests that her true lineage is more likely linked to the olive tree, which grew wild on the Athenian Acropolis, the main site of her worship. Mr. M‘Lennan even suggested considering the olive as the original totem of the Athenians.[82] Regardless, their relationship with that tree dates back to ancient times. “The produce of the olive tree held almost religious significance for the people of Attica, and the physical aspects of Greek civilization relied heavily on it.”[83] From the era of Pericles onward, Athenian coins were marked with an olive branch, among other common symbols of the protective goddess. Every sanctuary and temple dedicated to Athena had its own sacred olive tree, which represented divine peace and protection. Naturally, a legend emerged to explain this connection. Athena and Poseidon, disagreeing on who should name the newly founded city of Athens, brought the matter before the gods, who determined that the honor would go to the one who presented the most useful gift to humanity. Poseidon struck the ground with his trident, and a horse appeared. But Athena “revealed the spray of the gray-green olive, a divine crown and glory for bright Athens.”[84] The gods concluded that the olive, as a symbol of peace, was a more valuable gift to humanity than the horse, which represented war. Thus, Athena named the city after herself and became its protector. This myth, which Mr. Farnell states is one of the very few creation myths in Greek folklore, was a popular theme in art and is often depicted on late Attic coins.[85]
Other gods had their sacred trees: Dionysus, the vine; Dis and Persephone, the poplar, which was supposed to grow on the banks of Acheron. The cypress, called by Greeks and Romans alike the “mournful tree,” was also sacred to the rulers of the underworld, and to their associates, the Fates and Furies. As such it was customary to plant it by the grave, and, in the event of a death, to place it either before the house or in the vestibule, in order to warn those about to perform a sacred rite against entering a place polluted by a dead body.[86]
Other gods had their sacred trees: Dionysus had the vine; Dis and Persephone were associated with the poplar, which was believed to grow along the banks of Acheron. The cypress, known by both Greeks and Romans as the “mourning tree,” was also sacred to the rulers of the underworld, as well as their companions, the Fates and Furies. Because of this, it was common to plant it by graves, and when someone died, to place it either in front of the house or in the entryway, to warn those about to perform a sacred ritual not to enter a place contaminated by a dead body.[86]
In regard to the number of trees which they held sacred the Semitic nations rivalled the Greeks. They venerated “the pines and cedars of Lebanon, the evergreen oaks of the Palestinian hills, the tamarisks of the Syrian jungles, the acacias of the Arabian wadies,” besides such cultivated trees as the palm, the olive, and the vine. But there is no clear evidence to prove that they ever coupled a particular species of tree with a particular god. In Phoenicia the cypress 40 was sacred to Astarte, but it was equally connected with the god Melcarth, who was believed to have planted the cypress-trees at Daphne. “If a tree belonged to a particular deity, it was not because it was of a particular species, but because it was the natural wood of the place where the god was worshipped.”[87] It is true that the Chaldaeans regarded the cedar as the special tree of the god Ea, but the association was probably borrowed, like the god himself, from the non-Semitic Accadians, while the connection of the Nabataean god, Dusares, with the vine may be traced to Hellenic influence.
When it comes to the number of trees they considered sacred, the Semitic nations were on par with the Greeks. They revered “the pines and cedars of Lebanon, the evergreen oaks of the Palestinian hills, the tamarisks of the Syrian jungles, the acacias of the Arabian valleys,” along with cultivated trees like the palm, the olive, and the vine. However, there’s no solid evidence that they ever linked a specific type of tree to a specific god. In Phoenicia, the cypress was sacred to Astarte, but it was also associated with the god Melcarth, who was believed to have planted the cypress trees at Daphne. “If a tree belonged to a particular deity, it was not because it was a specific species, but because it was the natural wood from the area where the god was worshipped.” It is true that the Chaldaeans considered the cedar the special tree of the god Ea, but this association likely came from the non-Semitic Accadians, just like the god himself. The connection of the Nabataean god, Dusares, with the vine may also be traced back to Hellenic influence.
Outside the Semitic area individual gods are often found, as in Greece, linked with particular kinds of trees. In Persia the cypress was the sacred tree of the god Mithra, while in Egypt the acacia was intimately associated with Osiris. On an ancient sarcophagus an acacia is represented with the device, “Osiris shoots up.”[88] And in mortuary pictures the god is sometimes represented as a mummy covered with a tree or with growing plants. In both cases the idea of life arising out of death is probably implied.
Outside the Semitic region, individual gods are often associated with specific types of trees, like in Greece. In Persia, the cypress was considered the sacred tree of the god Mithra, while in Egypt, the acacia was closely connected to Osiris. An ancient sarcophagus features an acacia with the phrase, “Osiris shoots up.” [88] In mortuary artwork, the god is sometimes depicted as a mummy covered with a tree or growing plants. In both instances, the concept of life emerging from death is likely suggested.

Fig. 19.—The Bodhi-tree of Kanaka Muni (Ficus glomerata).
(The Stûpa of Bharhut, by Major-General Cunningham, Plate xxiv. 4.)
Fig. 19.—The Bodhi tree of Kanaka Muni (Ficus glomerata).
(The Stûpa of Bharhut, by Major-General Cunningham, Plate xxiv. 4.)
In India each Buddha was associated with his own bodhi-tree or tree of wisdom. The trumpet-flower, the sâl-tree, the acacia, the pippala, and the banian all belonged to different Buddhas, and are so depicted on the Stûpa of Bharhut. Here in the case of the earliest of the Buddhas whose bodhi-tree has been found, the Buddha Vipasin, the particular tree represented is the pâtali or trumpet-flower. In front of it is placed “a throne or bodhi-manda, before which two people are kneeling, whilst a crowd of others with joined hands are standing on each side of the tree.”[89] The Buddha Gautama’s tree was the pippala or Ficus religiosa, which is much more elaborately treated at Bharhut than any other bodhi-tree. In the sculpture representing its adoration, “the trunk is entirely surrounded by an open pillared building with an upper story, ornamented with niches containing umbrellas. Two umbrellas are placed in the top of the tree, and numerous streamers are hanging from the branches. In the two upper corners are flying figures with wings, bringing offerings of garlands. On each side there is a male figure raising a garland in his right hand and holding the tip of his tongue with the thumb and forefinger of his left. In the lower story of the building is a throne in front of a tree. Two figures, male and female, are kneeling before the throne, while a female figure is standing to the left, and a Nâga Raja with his hands crossed on his breast to the right. This figure is distinguished by a triple serpent crest. To the extreme right there is an isolated pillar surmounted by an elephant holding 42 out a garland in his trunk. On the domed roof of the building is inscribed, ‘The Bodhi-Tree of the Buddha Sâkya Muni.’”[90] In another sculpture elephants old and young are paying their devotions to a banian-tree, while others are bringing garlands to hang on its branches. The important bearing of these sculptures on the history of tree-worship is obvious.
In India, each Buddha was linked to his own bodhi tree or tree of wisdom. The trumpet flower, the sâl tree, the acacia, the pippala, and the banyan were associated with different Buddhas, as shown on the Stûpa of Bharhut. In the case of the earliest Buddha whose bodhi tree has been identified, the Buddha Vipasin, the specific tree depicted is the pâtali or trumpet flower. In front of it, there is "a throne or bodhi-manda, before which two people are kneeling, while a crowd of others with their hands joined are standing on each side of the tree." [89] The tree of the Buddha Gautama was the pippala or Ficus religiosa, which is represented in much greater detail at Bharhut than any other bodhi tree. In the sculpture depicting its veneration, "the trunk is completely surrounded by an open pillared building with an upper story, adorned with niches containing umbrellas. Two umbrellas are placed atop the tree, and numerous streamers hang from the branches. In the two upper corners, there are flying figures with wings, bringing offerings of garlands. On each side, there is a male figure raising a garland in his right hand and holding the tip of his tongue with the thumb and forefinger of his left. In the lower story of the building, there is a throne in front of a tree. Two figures, male and female, are kneeling before the throne, while a female figure stands to the left, and a Nâga Raja with his hands crossed on his chest is to the right. This figure is marked by a triple serpent crest. To the far right, there is a separate pillar topped by an elephant holding out a garland in its trunk. On the domed roof of the building, it says, 'The Bodhi-Tree of the Buddha Sâkya Muni.' " [90] In another sculpture, elephants young and old are showing their respects to a banyan tree, while others are bringing garlands to hang on its branches. The significant impact of these sculptures on the history of tree worship is clear.

Fig. 20.—Wild elephants paying their devotions to the sacred banian of Kâsyapa Buddha.
(The Stûpa of Bharhut, Plate xv.)
Fig. 20.—Wild elephants displaying their reverence for the sacred banyan tree of Kâsyapa Buddha.
(The Stûpa of Bharhut, Plate xv.)
It may be noted in passing that neither in the many sculptured scenes at Bharhut and Buddha Gaya, all of which are contemporary with Asoka (circa 250 B.C.), nor even in the much later sculptures of Sanchi dating from the end of the first century A.D. 43 is there any representation of Buddha, the sole objects of reverence being stûpas (representations of the tombs of holy men), wheels, or trees. At a later date the tree appears to have lost its organic connection with the venerated personage, and to have preserved only a ceremonial and symbolic significance, for the Bo-tree, under which truth gradually unfolded itself to the meditating Gautama, is regarded as sacred by Buddhists in much the same way as the cross is by Christians.
It’s worth mentioning that in the numerous sculpted scenes at Bharhut and Buddha Gaya, all of which date back to Asoka's time (around 250 B.C.), and even in the later sculptures of Sanchi from the end of the first century A.D., there are no depictions of Buddha. The only items worshipped are stûpas (which represent the tombs of holy figures), wheels, or trees. Eventually, the tree seems to have lost its direct link to the revered figure and now holds only ceremonial and symbolic importance. The Bo-tree, under which the truth was revealed to the meditating Gautama, is considered sacred by Buddhists much like the cross is seen by Christians.
There can be no doubt, however, that in the earliest forms of worship current in India, the alliance between the plant world and the divine essence was extremely intimate. The great creative god Brahma, who, by the light of his countenance, dispelled the primeval gloom, and by his divine influence evoked the earth from the primeval ocean, is represented in Hindu theology as having emanated from a golden lotus which had been quickened into life when the spirit of Om moved over the face of the waters. Again, in Brahminical worship the very essence of the deity is supposed to descend into his tree. The tulasi or holy basil of India is believed by the Hindus to be pervaded by the divinity of Vishnu and of his wife Lakshmi, and hence is venerated as a god. It opens the gates of heaven to the pious worshipper, and those who uproot it will be punished by Vishnu in time and eternity.[91]
There's no doubt that in the earliest forms of worship in India, the connection between the plant world and the divine was very close. The great creative god Brahma, who used his light to drive away the original darkness and, through his divine power, brought the earth up from the primordial ocean, is depicted in Hindu belief as having emerged from a golden lotus that came to life when the spirit of Om moved across the waters. Furthermore, in Brahminical worship, it's believed that the very essence of the deity descends into his tree. The tulasi or holy basil of India is thought by Hindus to be imbued with the divinity of Vishnu and his wife Lakshmi, making it revered as a god. It opens the gates of heaven for the devoted worshipper, and those who uproot it will face punishment from Vishnu, both in this life and the next.[91]
In fact, in the twilight of religion, wherever we turn, the same idea of a tree-inhabiting god prevails. In the mythology of Northern Europe the grove of Upsala, the most sacred spot in all the Scandinavian peninsula, was the home of Woden, the god who, after 44 hanging for nine nights on the gallows-tree, descended to the underworld and brought back the prize of wisdom in the form of nine rune songs.[92] In the Middle Ages, according to the rule by which the gods of one age become the demons of the next, Woden was converted into Satan, his grove became the Brocken, and the Valkyrie degenerated into witches. Taara, the supreme god of the Finns and Esthonians, was associated with the oak, and the same is true of the Norse god, Balder, at whose death, we are told, men, animals, and plants wept. The principal god of the ancient Prussians was supposed to dwell by preference in the great oak at Romove,[93] before which a hierarchy of priests kept up a continual fire of oak-logs. The oak was veiled from view, like the pictures in a modern continental church, and only shown from time to time to its worshippers. The grove where it stood was so sacred that only the consecrated were allowed to enter, and no branch in it might be injured.[94]
In fact, as religion declines, we see the same idea of a god living in trees everywhere we look. In Northern European mythology, the grove of Upsala, the most sacred place in Scandinavia, was home to Woden, the god who hung on the gallows-tree for nine nights, then descended to the underworld and came back with the treasure of wisdom in the form of nine rune songs.[92] During the Middle Ages, following the trend where the gods of one time become the demons of the next, Woden was turned into Satan, his grove became the Brocken, and the Valkyrie turned into witches. Taara, the chief god of the Finns and Esthonians, was linked to the oak, and the same is true for the Norse god, Balder, whose death caused men, animals, and plants to weep. The main god of the ancient Prussians was believed to prefer dwelling in the great oak at Romove,[93] where a hierarchy of priests maintained a constant fire of oak logs. The oak was hidden from view, much like pictures in a modern European church, and was only revealed occasionally to its worshippers. The grove it stood in was so sacred that only those consecrated could enter, and no branch could be harmed.[94]

Fig. 21.—Sacred sycamore, with offerings.
(Maspero, op. cit.)
Fig. 21.—Sacred sycamore tree, with offerings.
(Maspero, op. cit.)
If proof were needed of the reverence with which the tree was regarded in ancient times and of its hold upon the reverence of the people, as being the dwelling-place of the god, it could be found alone in the number 45 of the gifts, which, by the evidence of ancient literature and art, it was the practice to hang upon its branches or place about its trunk. In Arabia there was a tree, identified by Robertson Smith with the sacred acacia of Nakhla, the dwelling-place of the goddess Al-’Ozza, on which the people of Mecca at an annual pilgrimage hung weapons, garments, ostrich eggs, and other offerings.[95] It is spoken of in the traditions of Mahomet by the vague name of a dhât anwât, or “tree to hang things on.” Another Arabian tree, the sacred date-palm at Nejrân, was also adored at an annual feast, and hung with fine clothes and women’s ornaments.[96] In Egypt, offerings of figs, grapes, cucumbers, etc. were habitually made to the deities inhabiting the sycamores.
If proof were needed of the respect the tree received in ancient times and its significance to the people as the home of the god, it can be seen in the number of gifts that, according to ancient literature and art, were hung on its branches or placed around its trunk. In Arabia, there was a tree, identified by Robertson Smith as the sacred acacia of Nakhla, the home of the goddess Al-’Ozza, where the people of Mecca would hang weapons, garments, ostrich eggs, and other offerings during an annual pilgrimage. It's mentioned in the traditions of Muhammad by the vague name of a dhât anwât, or “tree to hang things on.” Another Arabian tree, the sacred date-palm at Nejrân, was also worshipped during an annual feast and adorned with fine clothes and women’s ornaments. In Egypt, offerings of figs, grapes, cucumbers, etc. were regularly made to the deities residing in the sycamores.

Fig. 22.—Sacred tree of Artemis, hung with weapons of the chase.
(Bötticher, Fig. 9.)
Fig. 22.—The sacred tree of Artemis, adorned with hunting gear.
(Bötticher, Fig. 9.)
A similar custom was well known in Greece, as is proved by the many vases and sculptured tablets in 46 which the tree is shown hung with consecrated fillets and offerings, while the altar beneath groans with gifts. Statius, writing in the second century B.C., describes a widely celebrated tree, amongst many others similarly laden, as being covered with bows and arrows, heads of boars, skins of lions, and huge horns, which had been dedicated to it as trophies of the chase.[97] Conquerors, returning from battle, would hang their weapons on the sacred tree with a dedication to the all-powerful Zeus. The arms thus dedicated were respected even by the enemy.
A similar custom was well known in Greece, as shown by the many vases and sculpted tablets in 46 that depict the tree adorned with sacred ribbons and offerings, while the altar below is overflowing with gifts. Statius, writing in the second century BCE, describes a famous tree, among many others like it, as being covered with bows and arrows, wild boar heads, lion skins, and large horns that had been dedicated to it as hunting trophies. [97] Conquerors, returning from battle, would hang their weapons on the sacred tree, dedicating them to the mighty Zeus. The arms dedicated in this way were honored even by their enemies.
This custom of making offerings to the tree is no doubt of great antiquity. In the legend of the Golden Fleece, Phryxus, having been carried by the fabled ram across the Hellespont, sacrificed it to Ares, and hung its priceless fleece on the boughs of a sacred beech-tree,[98] whence it was subsequently recovered by Jason. Such dedication at the shrines of the gods of something that had been of service and still had value to the worshipper, was very common in Greek and Roman worship, and in many cases the tree was the recipient of the gift.[99] The rich brought their jewels, the poor their homely tools and utensils. The fisherman dedicated his nets in gratitude for an exceptional catch. The shepherd offered his flute as a welcome gift to Pan. Some of the dedicatory inscriptions preserve for us the pathos of the gift. “Daphnis, the flute-player, bowed with shaking age, has here dedicated his shepherd’s staff, too heavy for his weak hand, to meadow-loving Pan.”[100] Lais, grown old, hangs her too truthful mirror on the sacred tree of Aphrodite. “Take it, O lovely Cytherea; to thee 47 alone is undying beauty given.”[101] In the same way Bacchic revellers, their frenzy past, brought to the tree the cymbals, robes, and perfumed tresses they had used.[102]
This tradition of making offerings to the tree definitely goes back a long way. In the story of the Golden Fleece, Phryxus, after being carried by the legendary ram across the Hellespont, sacrificed it to Ares and hung its valuable fleece on the branches of a sacred beech tree,[98] which was later recovered by Jason. It was very common in Greek and Roman worship to dedicate something that had been useful and still held value to the worshipper at the shrines of the gods, often giving the gift to the tree.[99] The wealthy offered their jewels, while the poor contributed their simple tools and utensils. The fisherman dedicated his nets in thanks for an amazing catch. The shepherd gifted his flute as a special offering to Pan. Some of the dedicatory inscriptions capture the emotion behind the gift. “Daphnis, the flute-player, worn down by age, has dedicated his shepherd’s staff, too heavy for his frail hand, to meadow-loving Pan.”[100] Lais, now old, hangs her painfully truthful mirror on the sacred tree of Aphrodite. “Take it, O lovely Cytherea; to you alone is everlasting beauty granted.”[101] Likewise, Bacchic revelers, after their wild celebrations, returned to the tree with the cymbals, robes, and scented locks they had used.[102]
There is further evidence of the sanctity of the tree in the important function given to branches and wreaths in religious ceremonies, a custom which can find logical explanation only in a precedent tree-worship deeply rooted in the popular mind. In the service of the gods of Greece and Rome the wreath was indispensable. An uncrowned worshipper was in the position of the man in the parable who had no wedding garment. And the wreath must have been taken from the particular tree of the god worshipped, so that the worshipper might be placed in closest communion with the deity, and remain inviolate from molestation while thus clothed with the divine protection.[103]
There is more evidence of the sacredness of the tree in the important role that branches and wreaths play in religious ceremonies, a tradition that can only be explained by a deep-rooted worship of trees in the common mindset. In the rituals for the gods of Greece and Rome, a wreath was essential. A worshipper without a crown was like the man in the parable who didn’t have a wedding garment. The wreath had to be made from the specific tree of the god being honored, so that the worshipper could have the closest connection with the deity and be safe from harm while under the divine protection.[103]
The carrying of the sacred branch in solemn procession formed the essential feature in some of the most important religious festivals of Greece. At the Daphnephoria, held every nine years at Thebes in Boeotia in honour of Apollo, the chief post in the procession was held by the Daphnephorus, or laurel-bearer, a boy chosen for his strength and beauty. He was followed to the temple of the god by a chorus of maidens, also bearing branches and chanting a processional hymn, and was regarded for the occasion as the priest of Apollo, who himself bore amongst his many other appellations that of Daphnephorus, because he had brought the laurel to Delphi and planted it there.[104]
The act of carrying the sacred branch in a solemn procession was a key part of some of the most significant religious festivals in Greece. At the Daphnephoria, which took place every nine years in Thebes, Boeotia, to honor Apollo, the main role in the procession was taken by the Daphnephorus, or laurel-bearer, a boy chosen for his strength and beauty. He was accompanied to the temple of the god by a group of maidens, also carrying branches and singing a processional hymn, and he was seen as the priest of Apollo for that day. Apollo himself was known by many titles, including Daphnephorus, because he brought the laurel to Delphi and planted it there.[104]
At the Pyanepsia and the Thargelia, two important Athenian festivals, the Eiresione, a harvest wreath of olive or laurel bound round with red and white wool, and hung with the choicest first-fruits, was borne about by singing boys, while offerings were made to the gods.[105] A vine branch with the grapes upon it gave its name to another Athenian festival, the Oschophoria, or grape carrying, held in honour of Dionysus. A race between chosen youths formed one of the events of the festival, the competitors running from the temple of Dionysus to that of Athena, with boughs in their hands.[106]
At the Pyanepsia and the Thargelia, two major Athenian festivals, the Eiresione, a harvest wreath made of olive or laurel, wrapped in red and white wool, and decorated with the finest first-fruits, was carried around by singing boys while offerings were made to the gods. [105] A vine branch with grapes gave its name to another Athenian festival, the Oschophoria, or grape carrying, which was celebrated in honor of Dionysus. One of the events of the festival was a race between selected youths, who ran from the temple of Dionysus to that of Athena, holding boughs in their hands. [106]
Apart, however, from these important festivals, the use of wreaths or branches was a familiar incident in the daily life of the Greeks, bearing with it always a sort of religious significance. The bringer of good news was rewarded with a wreath; the guests at a feast were crowned with flowers. No gift to the gods was complete without its floral accompaniment, and their statues were often hidden under the wreaths brought thither as the most acceptable offering.
Besides these important festivals, using wreaths or branches was a common part of daily life for the Greeks, always carrying some religious significance. A person who brought good news was rewarded with a wreath; guests at a feast were adorned with flowers. No gift to the gods was considered complete without its floral addition, and their statues were often covered with the wreaths brought as the most favored offering.
It can scarcely be doubted that this lavish employment of blossom and leaf as the expression of a religious emotion originally sprang from reverence for the tree as the favourite home of a god. The Greeks, with their instinctive love for all things beautiful, naturally pushed this graceful custom further than other races. But the ceremonial use of branches and flowers was common throughout the East. The Chaldaean sacred texts mention the use of “green branches” in religious ceremonies.[107] At the Feast of Tabernacles the Israelites were enjoined to “take the boughs of goodly trees, 49 branches of palm-trees, and the boughs of thick trees and willows of the brook, and rejoice before the Lord.”[108] The Apocrypha mentions the “festal olive boughs of the Temple.”[109] In Persia and Armenia it was customary to bear a branch when approaching the god. In Egypt Isis was worshipped with sprays of absinthe, palm-branches were carried in funeral processions, and lotus wreaths usually worn at feasts, whilst in the Assyrian sculptures illustrious persons are frequently represented holding a flower.[110]
It’s hard to deny that this extravagant use of flowers and leaves to express religious feelings originated from a respect for trees as the preferred dwelling of a god. The Greeks, with their natural appreciation for beauty, took this elegant tradition further than other cultures. However, the ceremonial use of branches and flowers was widespread across the East. The Chaldean sacred texts mention the use of “green branches” in religious rituals. At the Feast of Tabernacles, the Israelites were instructed to “take the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm-trees, and the boughs of thick trees and willows of the brook, and rejoice before the Lord.” The Apocrypha refers to the “festal olive boughs of the Temple.” In Persia and Armenia, it was customary to carry a branch when approaching a god. In Egypt, Isis was honored with sprigs of absinthe, palm branches were used in funeral processions, and lotus wreaths were typically worn at celebrations, while in Assyrian sculptures, notable individuals are frequently shown holding a flower.
However little benefit the votaries of trees and images derived from their observances, apart from the subjective strength and solace that flow from every act of worship, there was at least one tangible service their gods could render them—the right of sanctuary and asylum. For the sacred tree, sharing as it did in the protective power of the indwelling deity, offered an inviolable refuge to the persecuted and the god’s forgiveness to the sinner who implored it. To have touched it was regarded amongst the Greeks as equivalent to having touched an altar or statue of the god. A branch of it, entwined with the consecrated fillet, assured its bearer from persecution. Hence a possible explanation of the legend of the young Dionysus standing secure amongst the branches of the sacred tree whilst the flames raged around him.
However little benefit the followers of trees and images gained from their practices, aside from the inner strength and comfort that come from worship, there was at least one concrete service their gods could provide—the right to seek refuge and protection. The sacred tree, sharing in the protective power of the deity within it, offered a safe haven to the oppressed and forgiveness to sinners who sought it. Touching the tree was seen by the Greeks as being the same as touching an altar or statue of the god. A branch from it, wrapped with a holy ribbon, guaranteed safety from persecution for its holder. This might explain the legend of the young Dionysus feeling secure among the branches of the sacred tree while flames raged around him.

Fig. 23.—Sacred laurel of Apollo at Delphi, adorned with fillets and votive tablets; beneath it the god appearing to protect Orestes.
(From a vase-painting, Bötticher, Fig. 2.)
Fig. 23.—Sacred laurel of Apollo at Delphi, adorned with ribbons and offering tablets; beneath it, the god is depicted protecting Orestes.
(From a vase painting, Bötticher, Fig. 2.)
Frequent references occur in the Classics to tree-sanctuaries. The Amazons, defeated by Hercules, found a safe asylum beneath the holy tree at Ephesus, which was worshipped both as the symbol and temple of Artemis, before her statue was set up in the tree or her temple built around it.[111] Herodotus relates how Cleomenes, having burnt the sacred grove of Argos, together with the five thousand conquered Argives who had taken refuge there, was visited by the gods 51 with madness for his act of sacrilege.[112] Orestes, in his flight from the Furies, is represented on a Greek vase as seeking refuge beneath Apollo’s laurel.[113] The god appears out of the tree to succour him and scare away his pursuers. The cypress grove on the Acropolis at Phlius in Peloponnesus was another instance. Fugitives from justice on reaching it became inviolable, and escaped prisoners hung upon its trees the chains for which they had no further use,[114] just as the modern cripple, whose limbs have been freed from the prison of his palsy, dedicates his crutches to “our Lady of Lourdes.”
Frequent references appear in classical texts about tree sanctuaries. The Amazons, who were defeated by Hercules, found a safe refuge under the sacred tree at Ephesus, which was revered as both the symbol and temple of Artemis, before her statue was placed in the tree or her temple was built around it.[111] Herodotus recounts how Cleomenes, after burning the sacred grove of Argos along with the five thousand defeated Argives who had sought shelter there, was struck with madness by the gods for his act of sacrilege.[112] Orestes, while fleeing from the Furies, is depicted on a Greek vase as seeking refuge under Apollo’s laurel.[113] The god emerges from the tree to help him and drive away his pursuers. The cypress grove on the Acropolis at Phlius in Peloponnesus serves as another example. Fugitives from justice who reached it became inviolable, and escaped prisoners would hang their chains on its trees, no longer needing them,[114] just like the modern person who, freed from the confines of their disability, dedicates their crutches to “our Lady of Lourdes.”
CHAPTER III
Wood Demons and Tree Spirits
In nearly all parts of the world, as at nearly all periods of history, we find evidences of a belief in the existence of wood-spirits and tree-spirits, which, however they may differ in outward form, are strangely similar in their general characteristics. It cannot be asserted of all these beings that they were regarded as the actual spirits of individual trees, connected with them as closely as a man’s soul is with his body, but it is emphatically true of some of them. To the class of wood-spirits as a whole belong certain at least of the jinni of Arabia, the woodland spirits of Greek and Roman mythology, and the wild men and elves of European folk-lore, besides the tree-inhabiting spirits of various uncivilised races. Though not always sharply demarcated from the gods, they differ from them, as a rule, in being regarded and spoken of generically, and in not having stated relations with man. Their alliances are rather with trees, plants, and animals, whose growth and prosperity are often believed to be under their protection, and their presence is often assumed to be expressed in natural phenomena, in the mysterious sounds of the woods, and in the fury of the storm. To man they are frequently unfriendly, and 53 numerous observances, still practised in uncivilised parts, have arisen from the belief that it was necessary to propitiate their favour.
In almost every part of the world and at nearly all times in history, there is evidence of a belief in wood-spirits and tree-spirits. Although they may look different on the surface, they have many similarities in their general traits. It can't be said that all of these beings were considered the actual spirits of individual trees, closely connected to them like a man's soul is to his body, but it's certainly true for some. The wood-spirits include at least some of the jinni from Arabia, the woodland spirits from Greek and Roman mythology, and the wild men and elves from European folklore, as well as tree-dwelling spirits from various uncivilized cultures. Although they are not always clearly separated from the gods, they are usually seen and referred to in a more general sense and do not have specific relationships with humans. Instead, their connections are primarily with trees, plants, and animals, whose growth and well-being are often believed to be under their care. Their presence is often thought to be reflected in natural events, such as mysterious sounds in the woods and the intensity of storms. They are often unfriendly towards humans, and many practices still observed in uncivilized areas have come from the belief that it was necessary to seek their favor.
Broadly speaking, their friendliness to man is directly proportionate to their human semblance, and this in its turn would seem to depend on the extent to which man has been able to conquer the dangers of the regions where they dwell. The farther back they are traced the more animal-like and inhuman their appearance. They preceded the gods and outlasted them, flourishing in times when these were still animal and totemistic, and retaining their animal characteristics long after the gods had become anthropomorphic. To the peasant mind there was, perhaps, no very clear distinction between the two classes, and the line between them has never been an unpassable one, for demons may develop into gods, just as gods may degenerate into demons. It is not claimed that all, or indeed most demons were tree-spirits in their origin, but a large class of them at any rate were closely associated with vegetable life and the phenomena that foster or threaten it.
Generally, their friendliness toward humans is closely linked to how human-like they appear, which also seems to depend on how well humans have managed to overcome the dangers of the areas they inhabit. The further back you look, the more animalistic and inhuman they seem. They existed before the gods and have survived longer, thriving in times when gods were still animalistic and totemic, keeping their animal traits long after the gods became more human-like. For the simple-minded, there was probably not much of a clear distinction between these two groups, and the boundary between them has never been a strict one, since demons can evolve into gods, just as gods can fall into a demon-like state. It isn't suggested that all or even most demons originated as tree spirits, but a significant number of them were indeed closely linked to plant life and the forces that help or harm it.
Chaldaean mythology recognised, side by side with gods emphatically human, a class of fabulous monsters who were essentially demons and inferior spirits. There is not much evidence to couple these monsters with trees, but in one of the Babylonian hymns the aid of the gods is invoked against a terrible demon who “makes all creatures hurry in fear,” and of whom it is stated that “his hand is the storm-demon, his eye is filled with the shadow of the forest, the sole of his foot is the lullub-tree.”[115]
Chaldean mythology recognized, alongside distinctly human gods, a group of mythical monsters that were essentially demons and lesser spirits. There isn't much evidence connecting these monsters to trees, but in one of the Babylonian hymns, the gods' help is sought against a terrible demon who “makes all creatures hurry in fear.” It is said that “his hand is the storm-demon, his eye is filled with the shadow of the forest, the sole of his foot is the lullub-tree.”[115]
In the case of the jinni of Arabia the connection 54 with trees is more clearly demonstrable. They were regarded as hairy monsters, more like beasts than men, haunting dense, untrodden thickets and endowed with the power of assuming various shapes. Such an uncouth and alarming presentment may well have arisen from their presumed association with places, which, as the natural lairs of dangerous animals, were perilous to man, but “the association of certain kinds of jinni with trees must in many cases be regarded as primary, the trees themselves being conceived as animated demoniac beings.”[116] They have apparently had a longer career than most demons of the class, for their existence is still firmly believed in by certain Bedouins, who asseverate that they have actually seen them. Mr. Theodore Bent found the same superstitious dread of the jinni both in the Hadramaut and in Dhofar. They are described as semi-divine spirits, who live by rocks near the streams, under trees, or in the lakes. Mr. Bent could not induce the Bedouins of his escort to gather a certain water-plant for fear of offending the jinn of the lake. In fact in the Gara Mountains the fear of the jinni, and the skill of certain magicians in keeping them friendly, appear to constitute the only tangible forms of religion.[117]
In the case of the jinni of Arabia, the connection with trees is more clearly shown. They were seen as hairy monsters, more like animals than humans, haunting dense, untouched thickets and capable of taking on various forms. This rough and frightening image likely came from their supposed link to places that, as natural homes for dangerous animals, posed a threat to humans. However, "the association of certain types of jinni with trees should often be considered primary, with the trees themselves being viewed as living demonic beings." They seem to have a longer history than most demons of their kind, as some Bedouins still strongly believe in them and claim to have actually seen them. Mr. Theodore Bent found a similar superstitious fear of the jinni in both Hadramaut and Dhofar. They are described as semi-divine spirits that dwell by rocks near streams, under trees, or in lakes. Mr. Bent could not persuade the Bedouins in his escort to gather a particular water plant for fear of upsetting the jinn of the lake. In fact, in the Gara Mountains, the fear of the jinni and the ability of certain magicians to keep them on good terms seem to make up the only real forms of religion.
Under the word sĕīrīm, hairy monsters, E.V. “satyrs” and “devils,” the Bible makes occasional mention of mythical creatures who were presumably related to the Arabian jinni.[118] They are represented as frequenting waste-places, forsaken by man and given over to nettles and brambles. In one passage the word is used of the heathen gods of Canaan,[119] whose close association with trees has already been noticed.
Under the term sĕīrīm, meaning hairy monsters, translated as “satyrs” and “devils,” the Bible occasionally references mythical beings that were likely linked to the Arabian jinni.[118] They are depicted as inhabiting desolate areas, abandoned by people and overgrown with nettles and brambles. In one instance, the term is used to refer to the pagan gods of Canaan,[119] whose strong connection to trees has already been observed.
The fantastic monsters of the Egyptian desert, thought to appear only at the moment when the minor functions assigned to them had to be performed, and at other times to conceal themselves in inanimate objects, are represented as sometimes dwelling in trees or in stakes planted in the ground.[120] Their assumed complete incorporation in such objects is proved by the expressive term used by the Egyptians—the objects “ate them up.” Their existence and their unfriendliness to man were firmly believed in. The shepherd feared them for his flock, the hunter for himself. Similar beasts roamed through the Egyptian Hades and threatened the wayfaring spirits of the dead.
The incredible monsters of the Egyptian desert were believed to show up only when their specific tasks needed to be done, and at other times, they hid in inanimate objects. They were said to sometimes live in trees or in poles stuck in the ground.[120] The Egyptians used the expressive phrase that the objects “ate them up” to show how completely they were thought to merge with those items. People firmly believed in their existence and their hostility toward humans. Shepherds feared them for their flocks, and hunters worried about their own safety. Similar creatures roamed the Egyptian Hades, threatening the wandering spirits of the dead.
These fragmentary evidences are important as casting a side-light on the parallel superstitions of the Aryan races, amongst which, as we shall see, the belief in wood-demons and tree-spirits was almost universal.
These scattered pieces of evidence are important because they shed light on the similar superstitions of the Aryan races, among which, as we will see, the belief in wood-demons and tree-spirits was nearly universal.
In Greek and Roman mythology there is a whole gallery of wild creatures inhabiting the mountains and woods, and more or less closely associated with vegetable life—centaurs and cyclops, Pans and satyrs, fauns and silvani, nymphs and dryads. Mannhardt has diligently compared these mythical beings with the wild people and wood-spirits of European folk-lore, and has clearly demonstrated a remarkable relationship.[121] In their evolution they present a distinctly progressive humanisation. The earliest of them, the centaurs and cyclops, remind us of the fabulous monsters of Semitic legend, and their contests with, and eventual disappearance before the higher powers seem paralleled in the similar conflict between the gods and demons of Chaldaea. Mannhardt adduces many arguments to prove that the centaurs first originated as 56 local wood and mountain spirits. Their earliest haunt was the thickly wooded Pelion; one of them is represented as the son of the dryad Philyra or the linden; another as the son of Melia or the ash. Their weapons were uprooted trees. Like the European wild men of the woods they were covered with long shaggy hair. Chiron, the most friendly of them, was skilled in the use of simples and in the hidden powers of nature. Lastly, their presence was assumed in the whirlwind and other violent atmospheric phenomena. All these features class the archaic centaurs with the undoubted wood-spirits of a later mythology. The same is probably true of the cyclops, whose characteristics—their single eye, their use of uprooted trees for weapons, and their connection with sheep and goats—may be paralleled amongst the legendary wood-spirits of modern Europe.
In Greek and Roman mythology, there's a whole array of wild creatures that live in the mountains and forests, which are more or less connected to plant life—centaurs, cyclopes, satyrs, fauns, nymphs, and dryads. Mannhardt has carefully compared these mythical beings to the wild people and wood-spirits found in European folklore and has clearly shown a significant relationship. In their development, they display a distinctly progressive humanization. The earliest of them, the centaurs and cyclopes, remind us of the legendary monsters from Semitic myths, and their battles with, and eventual defeat by, higher powers seem similar to the conflicts between the gods and demons of Chaldea. Mannhardt provides many arguments to show that the centaurs originally came from local wood and mountain spirits. Their earliest home was the densely forested Pelion; one of them is depicted as the son of the dryad Philyra or linden tree; another as the son of Melia or ash tree. Their weapons were uprooted trees. Like the wild men of the woods in Europe, they were covered in long, shaggy hair. Chiron, the most friendly of them, was knowledgeable about herbal remedies and the hidden powers of nature. Finally, their presence was thought to be in the whirlwind and other violent weather phenomena. All these traits link the ancient centaurs to the acknowledged wood-spirits of later mythology. The same likely applies to the cyclopes, whose characteristics—their single eye, use of uprooted trees as weapons, and their connection to sheep and goats—can be found among the legendary wood-spirits of modern Europe.
In later times the place of the extinct centaurs and cyclops was taken by a tribe, half men half goats, known as Pan, satyrs, and sileni, who originally were in all probability local wood-spirits, Pan proceeding from Arcadia, the satyrs from Argos, the sileni from Phrygia. In the case of Pan we seem to see a class of doubtfully amicable wood-spirits developing into a more or less benevolent god. The Greek poets of the Periclean age speak of a whole tribe of wood-demons known as Panes or Panisci, from which eventually an individual, “the Great Pan,” seems to have emerged. The son of a nymph, Pan is called in the Classics “god of the wood,” “companion of kids,” “goatherd.” He is represented with horns and goat’s legs, standing beside a sacred oak or pine, a fir-wreath on his head, and a branch in his hand. He leads the revels of the satyrs, pipes and dances amongst the 57 wood-nymphs under the trees, and woos a pine-tree personified as Pithys. Like other wood-spirits he protects the herds, and, as befits a demon on the way to apotheosis, is for the most part friendly to man. But he never, apparently, quite lost his original character, for he is sometimes classed with incubi and spirits who cause evil dreams.
In later times, the roles of the extinct centaurs and cyclops were filled by a group that was half man, half goat, known as Pan, satyrs, and sileni. They were likely originally local wood spirits, with Pan coming from Arcadia, the satyrs from Argos, and the sileni from Phrygia. In the case of Pan, we see a group of wood spirits, who may have been somewhat unfriendly, evolving into a more or less benevolent god. The Greek poets of the Periclean era refer to a whole tribe of wood demons called Panes or Panisci, from which an individual known as “the Great Pan” seems to have emerged. The son of a nymph, Pan is referred to in the Classics as “god of the wood,” “companion of kids,” and “goatherd.” He is depicted with horns and goat legs, standing next to a sacred oak or pine, wearing a fir wreath on his head and holding a branch in his hand. He leads the satyrs' festivities, plays pipes, and dances among the wood nymphs under the trees, and he courts a pine tree personified as Pithys. Like other wood spirits, he protects the herds and, as a being on the path to becoming a god, is mostly friendly towards humans. However, he never entirely shed his original nature, as he is sometimes associated with incubi and spirits that cause nightmares.
The satyr was a degraded, or rather unhumanised Pan, more sensual and malicious in character, coarser in feature, and more bestial in form. Hesiod calls the satyrs “a useless and crafty tribe.” They were originally wood-demons, and men represented as satyrs took part in the festivals of Dionysus, the chief of vegetation spirits. Silenus, like Pan, the individualised head of a class, was also closely associated with Dionysus. The sileni, in fact, were but Phrygian variants of the satyrs, and are represented in the Homeric hymn to Aphrodite as consorting with the hamadryads. In Art they appear clothed in goatskins. It may be added that the modern Greek peasant still believes in malicious goat-footed demons who inhabit the mountains.[122]
The satyr was a corrupted, or rather dehumanized Pan, more sensual and malicious in nature, rougher in appearance, and more beast-like in form. Hesiod describes the satyrs as “a cunning and useless bunch.” They were originally forest spirits, and men who acted as satyrs participated in the festivals of Dionysus, the leader of nature spirits. Silenus, like Pan, the individual figure of a group, was also closely linked to Dionysus. The sileni, in fact, were simply Phrygian variations of the satyrs and are depicted in the Homeric hymn to Aphrodite as mingling with the hamadryads. In art, they are shown wearing goatskins. It's worth noting that modern Greek peasants still believe in mischievous goat-footed demons that inhabit the mountains.[122]
In Roman mythology the fauns and silvani played the same part as Pan and the satyrs in Greece, and the same confusion existed as to whether they were individual or generic. The fauns seldom appeared to mortal sight, but their presence was made known in the weird noises and the ghostly appearances of the dark forest. When seen they had horns and goat’s feet, though in a later rendering they are more human in appearance. They guarded the flocks pasturing in the woods and, like other wood-spirits, also protected the cornfield. Silvanus and the silvani, as their name 58 denotes, were tree-spirits even more emphatically than the fauns. According to Virgil the oldest inhabitants of Latium allotted to Silvanus a sacred grove and a special festival;[123] in later times he was universally regarded as the patron of the garden and field. At harvest time an offering of milk was poured over the roots of his sacred tree. In Art, Silvanus is represented as covered with hair (horridus) and standing under, or growing out of a garlanded tree, a crown of pine sprays on his head, a large pine bough in one hand and a sickle in the other. An inscription speaks of him as half enclosed in a sacred ash (sacrâ semiclusus fraxino). Another account associates the silvani with the fig-tree, and states that they were called by some fauni ficarii. Both fauns and silvani had an evil reputation for their supposed propensity to assault women, to carry off children, and to disturb the dreams of sleepers. The peasants of North Italy and Sicily still believe in wood-spirits, gente selvatica, closely resembling the old silvani. A Sicilian incantation is addressed to the spirit of the fig-tree and the devils of the nut-trees.[124]
In Roman mythology, fauns and silvani served the same role as Pan and the satyrs in Greece, leading to confusion over whether they were individual beings or general representations. Fauns rarely appeared to humans, but their presence was felt through eerie sounds and ghostly sights in the dark forest. When they were seen, they had horns and goat-like feet, though in later depictions, they looked more human. They watched over the livestock grazing in the woods and, like other woodland spirits, protected the fields of grain. Silvanus and the silvani, as their name indicates, were even more clearly tree-spirits than the fauns. According to Virgil, the earliest inhabitants of Latium designated a sacred grove and a special festival for Silvanus; in later times, he was widely considered the patron of gardens and fields. During harvest, an offering of milk was poured over the roots of his sacred tree. In art, Silvanus is depicted as hairy (horridus) and either standing under or emerging from a garlanded tree, wearing a crown of pine branches, holding a large pine bough in one hand and a sickle in the other. An inscription refers to him as half encased in a sacred ash (sacrâ semiclusus fraxino). Another account connects the silvani with the fig tree, stating that they were also called fauni ficarii. Both fauns and silvani had a bad reputation for supposedly attacking women, abducting children, and disturbing the dreams of sleepers. Peasants in Northern Italy and Sicily still believe in wood-spirits, gente selvatica, which closely resemble the ancient silvani. A Sicilian incantation is directed towards the spirit of the fig tree and the devils of the nut trees.
Taking the sum of their characteristics, Mannhardt is doubtless right in classing these legendary beings with the wood-spirits met with in the folk-lore of Northern Europe.
Taking the sum of their characteristics, Mannhardt is definitely correct in grouping these legendary beings with the wood spirits found in the folklore of Northern Europe.
It is, however, in the female counterparts of these woodland creatures that the idea of an actual tree-soul is most clearly exemplified. The most striking instance is the familiar one of the hamadryads, the deep-bosomed nymphs of wooded Ida, to whose care Aphrodite entrusted the infant Aeneas, and whose very name expresses their intimate connection with 59 their trees. To quote the Homeric hymn to Aphrodite, which was probably written under Phrygian influence, “They belong neither to the mortals nor to the immortals: they live long, indeed, enjoying immortal food, and with the immortals they join in the lordly dance. The sileni mate with them, and Hermes, too, in the privy recesses of delightful grottoes. With them, when they were born, upon the mountains lofty pines and oaks sprang forth from the earth that gives food to man. Yet when at last the fate of death overtakes them, first the beautiful trees wither upon the earth, the bark dies around them, their branches fall away, and therewith the souls of the nymphs leave the light of the sun.”[125]
It is, however, in the female counterparts of these woodland creatures that the idea of an actual tree-soul is most clearly exemplified. The most striking example is the well-known hamadryads, the lush-natured nymphs of wooded Ida, to whom Aphrodite entrusted the infant Aeneas, and whose very name reflects their close connection with 59 their trees. To quote the Homeric hymn to Aphrodite, which was probably written under Phrygian influence, “They belong neither to mortals nor to immortals: they live long, indeed, enjoying immortal food, and with the immortals they join in the grand dance. The sileni mate with them, and Hermes, too, in the secluded recesses of lovely grottoes. With them, when they were born, tall pines and oaks sprang forth from the earth that nourishes man. Yet when at last the fate of death overtakes them, first the beautiful trees wither upon the earth, the bark dies around them, their branches fall away, and with that, the souls of the nymphs leave the light of the sun.”[125]
Pindar, who would appear to have first given them the name of hamadryads, speaks of them as having the same length of life as a tree.[126]
Pindar, who seems to be the first to call them hamadryads, describes them as having the same lifespan as a tree.[126]
But the case of the hamadryads is by no means an isolated example of the Greek belief in spirits whose life was bound up with the life of the tree. In the Homeric hymn to Ceres the nymphs rejoice when the oaks are in leaf, and weep when their branches become bare.[127] Elsewhere a nymph is depicted imploring that the oak wherein she dwelt should not be hewn down, and as bringing vengeance on him who ignored her entreaty.[128] It was not only the oak and the pine that might be inhabited by a spirit. Amongst the names of nymphs that have come down to us is Philyra (the linden), Daphne (the laurel), Rhoea (the pomegranate), and Helike (the willow). In later times an attempt was made in some cases to explain the connection 60 by metamorphosis, a living nymph being supposed to have been converted into a tree, but it is extremely probable that this was an inversion of the primitive nexus.
But the case of the hamadryads is definitely not an isolated example of the Greek belief in spirits whose lives were tied to the life of trees. In the Homeric hymn to Ceres, the nymphs celebrate when the oaks are leafy and mourn when their branches are bare.[127] In another instance, a nymph is shown pleading for the oak she inhabits not to be cut down, and she brings punishment on anyone who ignores her plea.[128] It wasn’t just oaks and pines that could be home to a spirit. Among the names of nymphs that remain to us are Philyra (the linden), Daphne (the laurel), Rhoea (the pomegranate), and Helike (the willow). In later times, some attempts were made to explain the connection through metamorphosis, suggesting that a living nymph became a tree, but it’s very likely that this was a reversal of the original link.
There are many instances closely parallel to these classical myths in mediaeval and modern legend. The story of Alexander and the flower-maidens, for instance, which was a favourite with the troubadours, and was subsequently popularised by Lamprecht, and later by Uhland, was presumably founded on a legend current in ancient Greece. The story goes that in a certain wood, when spring came, numbers of enormous flower buds appeared out of the ground, from each of which, as it opened, there leapt forth a beautiful maiden. Their robes were a part of their growth, and in colour they were just like their flowers, red and white. They played and danced in the shade, and their singing rivalled the birds’. All past heartaches were wiped away, and a life of joy and abundance seemed to open to him who saw them. But it was death for a maiden to leave her shady retreat and encounter the scorching sun. When summer was past, and the flowers withered and the birds were silent, the beautiful creatures died. Alexander and his knights, coming upon this magical wood, mated with the flower-maidens, and for more than three months lived in perfect happiness, till one by one the flowers faded, one by one the nymphs died, and the king and his companions had sorrowfully to resume their travels.[129]
There are many examples that closely resemble these classical myths in medieval and modern legends. For instance, the story of Alexander and the flower-maidens, which was popular with the troubadours, was later made famous by Lamprecht, and then by Uhland. This tale likely originated from a legend in ancient Greece. The story describes a certain forest where, with the arrival of spring, many enormous flower buds emerged from the ground. As each bud opened, a beautiful maiden sprang forth. Their dresses were part of their growth and matched the colors of their flowers, red and white. They played and danced in the shade while their singing rivaled that of the birds. All previous heartaches were forgotten, and a life filled with joy and abundance seemed to await anyone who saw them. However, it was deadly for a maiden to leave her shady haven and face the blazing sun. Once summer ended, the flowers withered and the birds fell silent, leading to the demise of the beautiful beings. Alexander and his knights stumbled upon this enchanted forest, united with the flower-maidens, and lived in perfect happiness for over three months. But as the flowers faded one by one, so did the nymphs, and the king and his companions sadly had to continue their journey.[129]
Legends of this sort no doubt provided Lucian with the motive for that “true history” of his, wherein he tells of the wonderful vines growing on the far side of a certain river that ran wine instead of water. 61 These vines below had a very thick stem, but above bore maidens’ bodies of perfect form. Bunches of grapes grew from their finger-tips, and vine leaves and grapes formed their hair. They gave the travellers a friendly greeting, and bade them welcome, most speaking Greek, others Lydian or Indian. Whoever accepted their kisses felt a sudden drunken bewilderment. They shrieked aloud with pain when one attempted to pluck their grapes. Two of the travellers who surrendered themselves to their embraces could not get free again, but took root and budded forth vine leaves.[130]
Legends like this surely inspired Lucian to write his “true history,” where he describes amazing vines on the other side of a river that flowed with wine instead of water. 61 These vines had very thick stems at the bottom, but above, they had the bodies of beautiful maidens. Bunches of grapes grew from their fingertips, and their hair was made of vine leaves and grapes. They greeted travelers warmly, most speaking Greek, while others spoke Lydian or Indian. Anyone who accepted their kisses would become suddenly dizzy and disoriented. They screamed in pain if someone tried to pick their grapes. Two travelers who gave in to their embraces could never escape and ended up taking root and sprouting vine leaves. [130]
The above, of course, was intended as a literary parody, but stories, not a whit less wonderful, are found in the folk-lore of many modern countries, and are no doubt recited and received in good faith. There is a modern Greek legend, for instance, of a childless wife, to whom Heaven, in answer to her prayer for children, sent a golden laurel berry. Despising the gift she threw it away. From it there grew a laurel-tree with golden sprays. A prince, following the chase, was so struck by its beauty that he ordered his dinner to be prepared beneath it. In the absence of the cook the tree opened and a fair maiden stepped forth, and after strewing a handful of salt over his food, withdrew to the tree, which immediately reinclosed her. The following day the prince again found his dinner spoilt, and on the third day he determined to keep watch. The maid came forth and was captured by the prince before she could regain her tree. After a time she escaped, and coming back to the tree called upon it to open and receive her. But it remained closed, and she was obliged to return to her prince, with whom, 62 after various mischances, she lived happily for ever after.[131]
The above, of course, was meant as a literary parody, but equally amazing stories can be found in the folklore of many modern countries, and they are surely shared and accepted in good faith. For example, there’s a modern Greek legend about a childless wife who prayed for children, and Heaven sent her a golden laurel berry in response. Disregarding the gift, she tossed it away. From that, a laurel tree grew with golden branches. A prince, hunting nearby, was so captivated by its beauty that he ordered dinner to be served beneath it. When the cook was absent, the tree opened, and a beautiful maiden emerged. After sprinkling a handful of salt over his food, she went back to the tree, which immediately closed around her. The next day, the prince found his meal spoiled again, and on the third day, he decided to keep watch. The maiden came out, but the prince captured her before she could return to the tree. Eventually, she managed to escape and returned to the tree, calling for it to open for her. But it stayed shut, forcing her to go back to her prince, with whom, after various misfortunes, she lived happily ever after. 62 [131]
The Czekhs have a similar story of a nymph who roamed the forest by day, but at night invariably returned to her willow. She married a mortal and bore him a child. One day the willow was cut down and the nymph died. A cradle fashioned out of its wood had the power of lulling her child to sleep, and when he grew up he was able to hold converse with his mother by means of a pipe formed from the twigs which grew about the stump.[132]
The Czechs have a similar tale about a nymph who wandered the forest during the day but always returned to her willow at night. She married a human and had a child with him. One day, the willow was chopped down, and the nymph died. A cradle made from its wood could soothe her child to sleep, and as he grew older, he was able to communicate with his mother using a pipe made from the twigs that grew around the stump.[132]
That the soul of the nymph was thought actually to inhabit the tree is further proved by the belief current both in ancient and modern myth, that blood would flow when the tree was injured. It was firmly held in primitive times that the blood was the very life, the soul of an animal, and hence in primitive ritual it was the blood of the sacrifice that was offered to the god. It is interesting to note that in some cases wine—“the blood of the grape”—and the juices of fruits and vegetables, i.e. the vehicle of the plant-soul, were used as substitutes for blood.[133] In a later chapter we shall see that herbs and flowers were fabled to grow from the blood of the dead and so to re-embody his spirit, and it will be remembered how Virgil makes the cornel and myrtle which grew upon the grave of Polydorus at once bleed and speak when torn up by the hand of Aeneas.[134] So Ovid, recounting a similar occurrence in the case of the dryads’ oak, sacrilegiously felled by Eresicthon, was probably only giving a poetic version of a familiar belief:—
That people believed the soul of the nymph actually lived in the tree is further supported by the belief, both in ancient and modern mythology, that blood would seep out when the tree was harmed. It was commonly thought in ancient times that blood represented the very essence, the soul of an animal, which is why in early rituals, it was the blood of the sacrifice offered to the god. It's interesting to note that in some instances, wine—“the blood of the grape”—and the juices of fruits and vegetables, i.e. the medium of the plant-soul, were used as substitutes for blood.[133] In a later chapter, we will see that herbs and flowers were said to grow from the blood of the dead, symbolizing the re-embodiment of his spirit, and it’s worth remembering how Virgil describes the cornel and myrtle that grew on Polydorus’s grave bleeding and speaking when Aeneas uprooted them.[134] Similarly, Ovid, recounting a comparable event with the dryads’ oak, which was sacrilegiously cut down by Eresicthon, was likely just presenting a poetic retelling of a well-known belief:—
He it was
It was him
Whose impious axe mid Ceres’ sacred grove
Whose wicked axe in Ceres’ sacred grove
Dared violate her immemorial shades.
Dared to violate her ancient shadows.
Huge with the growth of ages in its midst
Huge with the growth of ages around it
An ancient oak there stood, itself a grove,
An ancient oak stood there, like a grove itself,
With votive tablets hung and grateful gifts
With votive tablets hung and thankful gifts
For vows accomplished. Underneath its shade
For fulfilled promises. Beneath its shade
The dryads wove their festal dance.
The dryads danced happily.
Eresicthon, in spite of warnings, refused to stay his hand.
Eresicthon, despite the warnings, wouldn't stop what he was doing.
The trembling tree sent forth an audible groan!
The shaking tree let out a loud groan!
From its pale leaves and acorns died the green,
From its pale leaves and acorns, the green faded,
Dark oozing sweat from every branch distilled,
Dark sweat oozed from every branch,
And as the scoffer smote it, crimson-red
And as the mocker hit it, bright red
Gushed from the wounded bark the sap, as streams
Gushed from the wounded bark the sap, as streams
When at the altar falls some mighty bull
When a powerful bull falls at the altar
The life-blood from his neck.
The blood from his neck.
Then from its heart
Then from its core
Issued a voice, “Thou strikest in this trunk
Issued a voice, “You strike in this trunk
A nymph whom Ceres loves, and for the deed
A nymph that Ceres loves, and for the action
Dearly shalt pay. With my last voice thy doom
Dearly will you pay. With my last words, your fate
I prophesy, and in thy imminent fate
I predict, and in your near future
Find solace for my own.”[135]
Find peace for myself.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mannhardt quotes several mediaeval and modern instances of the belief in bleeding trees.[136] And stories of punishment incurred for destroying a spirit-inhabited tree are not uncommon in folk-lore. There is a German legend of an old crone who attempted to uproot the trunk of an ancient fir-tree. In the midst of her labours a sudden weakness fell upon her, insomuch that she was scarcely able to walk. While endeavouring to crawl home she met a mysterious stranger, who, hearing her story, at once pronounced that in her attempts to uproot the tree she had wounded an elf inhabiting it. If the elf 64 recovered, he said, so would she; if not, she would die. As the old woman perished that self-same night we are left to infer that the elf died also. From India comes a similar recital. While felling a tree the youthful Satyavant broke out into a profuse sweat, and overcome with sudden weakness, fainted and died upon the spot: he had mortally wounded the indwelling spirit.
Mannhardt cites several medieval and modern examples of the belief in bleeding trees.[136] And tales of punishment for destroying a tree inhabited by a spirit are pretty common in folklore. There's a German legend about an old woman who tried to uproot an ancient fir tree. In the middle of her effort, she suddenly felt weak to the point where she could barely walk. While trying to crawl home, she encountered a mysterious stranger who, after hearing her story, immediately declared that in her attempt to uproot the tree, she had harmed an elf living in it. He told her that if the elf recovered, she would too; if not, she would die. Since the old woman died that very night, we can assume the elf died as well. A similar story comes from India. While chopping down a tree, the young Satyavant broke out in a heavy sweat and, overcome with sudden weakness, fainted and died right there: he had mortally wounded the spirit inside.
Such stories have no doubt arisen from the dread inspired by wood-spirits amongst all people who believe in them. In short, the wild inhabitants of the woods have always retained some of the awe with which their forerunners, the demons, were regarded. Often they are credited with quite a wanton vindictiveness. A Bengal folk-tale tells of a certain banian-tree haunted by spirits who had a habit of wringing the necks of all who ventured to approach the tree by night.[137] In another Indian story a tree that grew beside a Brahman’s house was inhabited by a sankchinni, a female spirit of white complexion, who one day seized the Brahman’s wife and thrust her into a hole in the tree.[138] Sometimes the tree-spirit will be wicked and foolish enough to enter into a human being, and then the exorcist’s services are called in. The presence of the spirit is easily discovered. The exorcist has only to set fire to a piece of turmeric root, it being of common knowledge that no spirit can endure the smell of burning turmeric.
Such stories have definitely come from the fear inspired by wood spirits among people who believe in them. In short, the wild inhabitants of the woods have always carried some of the awe that their predecessors, the demons, were held in. They are often seen as having a wanton vindictiveness. A Bengali folk tale tells of a certain banyan tree haunted by spirits that would wring the necks of anyone who dared to approach the tree at night.[137] In another Indian story, a tree growing next to a Brahman's house was inhabited by a sankchinni, a female spirit with a white complexion, who one day grabbed the Brahman's wife and shoved her into a hole in the tree.[138] Sometimes the tree spirit is wicked and foolish enough to enter a human being, and then an exorcist is called in. The presence of the spirit is easy to detect. The exorcist just has to burn a piece of turmeric root, as it's well known that no spirit can stand the smell of burning turmeric.
The Shánárs of India believe that disembodied spirits haunt the earth, dwelling in trees and taking especial delight in dark forests and solitary places.[139] When a Burman starts upon a journey he hangs a 65 branch of plantains or a spray of the sacred Eugenia on the pole of his buffalo cart, to conciliate any spirit upon whom he may be unfortunate enough to intrude. The hunter following his lonely quest in the forest will deposit some rice and a little bundle of leaves at the foot of any more than usually majestic tree, hoping thereby to propitiate the nat or spirit dwelling therein.[140]
The Shánárs of India believe that disembodied spirits roam the earth, living in trees and especially enjoying dark forests and secluded places.[139] When a Burman begins a journey, he hangs a branch of plantains or a sprig of the sacred Eugenia on the pole of his buffalo cart to appease any spirit he might accidentally disturb. The hunter on his solitary quest in the forest will leave some rice and a small bundle of leaves at the base of any particularly impressive tree, hoping to win over the nat or spirit residing there.[140]
Something of the same fear is felt by the peasants for the fairies, elves, pixies, and all the tribe of little people familiar to European folk-lore. These, too, are all more or less associated with trees, being supposed to dwell either amongst the branches or in the hollow trunks. German elves have a partiality for the oak and elder, and the holes in the trunks are the doorways by which they pass in and out. A similar idea exists amongst the Hindus. Though, as a rule, these forest-elves bear a good character, they are not to be lightly offended, or more will be heard of it. Hence prudent country-folk will never injure trees inhabited by fairies, for when aggrieved they have ample means of avenging themselves by inflicting some malady or causing some ill-luck.
Something of the same fear is felt by the peasants for the fairies, elves, pixies, and all the little people known in European folklore. These beings are also more or less associated with trees, as they are believed to live among the branches or in the hollow trunks. German elves particularly like oak and elder trees, and the holes in the trunks are the doorways they use to come and go. A similar belief exists among the Hindus. Although these forest elves are usually seen as good, they shouldn’t be upset easily, or there will be consequences. Because of this, cautious country folk never harm trees that are home to fairies, as the fairies can retaliate by causing illness or bringing bad luck.
Even in England, especially in Devon and Cornwall, there still exist people who believe that oaks are inhabited by elves—
Even in England, especially in Devon and Cornwall, there are still people who believe that oaks are inhabited by elves—
Fairy elves, whose midnight revels
Fairy elves, their midnight parties
By a forest side or fountain
By the side of a forest or fountain
Some belated peasant sees.
Some late peasant sees.
And it is not yet quite an obsolete custom to turn the coat for luck when passing through elf-haunted groves. It was on St. John’s eve that the fairies held their 66 special revels, and in old days many a timorous hand might be found attaching to his doorway branches of St. John’s wort, gathered at midnight on St. John’s eve, to protect his dwelling from an invasion of elves. Similarly the peasants living near Mount Etna never sleep beneath trees on St. John’s eve, lest the spirits who then issue freely from their leafy dwelling-places should enter into the sleeper.[141]
And it's not completely outdated to turn your coat for good luck when walking through elf-haunted woods. On St. John’s Eve, the fairies would have their special celebrations, and in the past, many nervous people would hang branches of St. John’s wort, picked at midnight on St. John’s Eve, on their doorways to protect their homes from elf intrusions. Likewise, the villagers near Mount Etna avoid sleeping under trees on St. John’s Eve, to prevent the spirits that roam freely from their leafy homes from entering the dreamer.
But it is in Central and North Europe, in the Tyrol and the Vosges, in the German forests, in Russia, Scandinavia, and Finland, that the belief in wood-spirits is most deeply rooted and persistent. Mannhardt, who has diligently collected an enormous mass of evidence on the subject, states that traditions concerning the wild people of the woods are current in all the more wooded countries of Europe. He sees in these traditions an amalgamation of the idea of tree-spirits with that of wind-spirits, and rejects the hypothesis that they arose out of remembrances of savage half-bestial aborigines who took to the woods on the advance of more civilised races.[142] He thus summarises the character of the wild people of Germany, Russia, and Scandinavia. They are often of gigantic proportions, dwell in woods or mountains, and originally were no doubt closely connected with the spirits of trees, their knowledge of “simples” and remedies for sick cattle connecting them with the spirits of vegetation. From head to foot they are clothed in moss, or covered with rough shaggy hair, their long locks floating behind them in the wind. Occasionally they assume an animal form. They announce their presence in the wind and tempest. The male spirits carry as weapons uprooted 67 pines or other trees, and in their fights with each other use tree trunks and pieces of rock. They are almost invariably of a wanton disposition.[143]
But in Central and Northern Europe, especially in the Tyrol and the Vosges, as well as in the German forests, Russia, Scandinavia, and Finland, the belief in wood-spirits is deeply rooted and enduring. Mannhardt, who has gathered an extensive amount of evidence on this topic, notes that traditions about the wild inhabitants of the woods exist in all the heavily forested regions of Europe. He views these traditions as a blend of the ideas of tree-spirits and wind-spirits, dismissing the theory that they stem from memories of savage, half-wild natives who retreated to the woods as more civilized races advanced. He summarizes the nature of the wild people in Germany, Russia, and Scandinavia. They are often described as gigantic, living in forests or mountains, and were undoubtedly originally linked to tree spirits. Their knowledge of herbs and cures for sick livestock connects them to the spirits of vegetation. They are covered from head to toe in moss or have rough, shaggy hair, with long hair blowing behind them in the wind. Sometimes, they take on animal forms. They reveal their presence in the wind and storms. The male spirits wield uprooted pines or other trees as weapons, using trunks and rocks in their battles with each other. They are typically known for their mischievous behavior.
Of all the various spirits of the woods, the moss-woman of Central Germany appears to be the most definite example of a tree-spirit. As with the Greek dryad, her life is bound up with that of a tree.[144] The moss-women bear different names and somewhat different characters in different localities, but the following description by the author of The Fairy Family represents the common tradition:—
Of all the different spirits of the woods, the moss-woman of Central Germany seems to be the most clear example of a tree-spirit. Like the Greek dryad, her life is connected to that of a tree.[144] The moss-women have various names and slightly different traits in different areas, but the following description by the author of The Fairy Family captures the shared tradition:—
“A moss-woman,” the haymakers cry
“A moss woman,” the haymakers cry
And over the fields in terror they fly,
And they fly over the fields in fear,
She is loosely clad from neck to foot
She is dressed in loose clothing from head to toe.
In a mantle of moss from the maple’s root,
In a layer of moss from the maple's roots,
And like lichen gray on its stem that grows
And like the gray lichen on its stem that grows
Is the hair that over her mantle flows.
Is the hair that flows over her shoulders.
Her skin like the maple-rind is hard,
Her skin, like the bark of a maple tree, is tough,
Brown and ridgy and furrowed and scarred;
Brown, bumpy, ridged, and marked;
And each feature flat like the bark we see,
And every feature is flat like the bark we see,
When a bough has been lopped from the bole of a tree,
When a branch has been cut off from the trunk of a tree,
When the newer bark has crept healingly round
When the new bark has gently wrapped around
And laps o’er the edge of the open wound;
And laps over the edge of the open wound;
Her knotty, root-like feet are bare,
Her gnarled, root-like feet are bare,
And her height is an ell from heel to hair.
And her height is an ell from heel to hair.
Sometimes, however, the moss-women and their relatives the wood-maidens are more friendly to man, and will help him industriously in the harvest-field; they have even been known to enter his service and bring prosperity to all his undertakings.
Sometimes, however, the moss-women and their relatives, the wood-maidens, are friendlier to humans and will work hard to help them in the harvest field; they have even been known to join their service and bring success to all their efforts.
The wild women of Tyrol, known locally as Wild-fanggen, are much more terrifying individuals. Gigantic in stature, their whole body is covered with hair and bristles, and their face distorted with a mouth that stretches from ear to ear. They live together in 68 the woods, with which their lives are bound up. If their special wood is destroyed they disappear; if the tree from which a fangga takes her name dies or is felled, she passes out of existence.[145]
The wild women of Tyrol, known locally as Wild-fanggen, are much more intimidating figures. Huge in size, their entire bodies are covered in hair and bristles, and their faces are twisted with mouths that stretch from ear to ear. They live together in the woods, which are closely tied to their existence. If their special forest is destroyed, they vanish; if the tree that gives a fangga her name dies or is cut down, she ceases to exist. 68 [145]
The peasants in the Swiss Canton of the Grisons, which by the way has a “wild-man” for its heraldic device, believe in wood-spirits of great strength and agility, who are skilled in weather-lore and the recovery of strayed cattle.[146] The female spirits, some of whom have been known to marry mortals, are clothed in skins; but the males, who are hairy, content themselves with a crown of oak leaves. They are sometimes helpful to men, but more often mischievous, having a propensity for stealing the milk and carrying off the children of the peasants.
The farmers in the Swiss Canton of Grisons, which by the way has a “wild-man” as its emblem, believe in powerful and agile wood spirits who are experts in predicting the weather and finding lost cattle.[146] The female spirits, some of whom have been known to marry humans, wear animal skins; while the male spirits, who are hairy, are satisfied with a crown of oak leaves. They can be helpful to people, but more often they are mischievous, prone to stealing milk and taking the children of the farmers.
The white and green ladies of Franche Comté and Neufchatel belong to the same family, their special proclivity being to entice men away, to drag them through brake and brier, and leave them stripped of their possessions.[147] In Neufchatel there is a rock, “La roche de la Dame Verte,” which young men are especially warned to avoid; and in the Jura, a wood where beneath an oak the green ladies are wont to light a fire, and may be heard singing and dancing around it. The peasants when they see the wild flowers and the young corn waving in the wind, whisper to each other that the green lady is passing over them with her companions.
The white and green ladies of Franche Comté and Neufchatel are part of the same family, and they have a unique knack for luring men away, dragging them through thorns and brambles, and leaving them stripped of their belongings.
The Swedish conception of the tree-spirit is very similar. He also delights to lead astray those who intrude upon his forest domain. The well-known tendency of man, after losing himself, to wander 69 round and round until he regains his starting-place, is attributed to the wood-spirit. He looks like a man when you meet him, but touch him and he shoots to the height of the loftiest tree. You cry out in terror, and he laughs “Ha, ha!” Hunters seek the friendship of these lords of the forest, for he who stands well with them never misses his aim.[148]
The Swedish idea of the tree spirit is quite similar. He loves to mislead anyone who enters his forest. There's a well-known tendency for people, once they’re lost, to wander in circles until they find their way back to where they started, and this is attributed to the wood spirit. He appears as a man when you encounter him, but if you touch him, he shoots up to the top of the tallest tree. You scream in fear, and he just laughs, “Ha, ha!” Hunters try to befriend these forest lords because those who have a good relationship with them never miss their target.
The wood-demon of the Russians, Ljeschi, calls to mind both classical and modern traditions. He is of human form, with the horns, ears, and feet of a goat, his fingers are long claws, and he is covered with rough hair, often of a green colour. He can assume many forms, and vary his stature at will; in the fields he is no higher than the grass, in the woods as tall as the trees. Sometimes he is like a man, clothed in sheepskins, and often, like the cyclops, with only one eye. Like other wood-demons, he announces his presence in the storm and the wind. He springs from tree to tree, and rocks himself in the branches, screeching and laughing, neighing, lowing, and barking. He delights to mislead the traveller and plunge him in difficulties. However unfriendly to man, Ljeschi is on good terms with animals; all the birds and beasts of the wood are under his protection, and the migrations of squirrels, field-mice, and such small deer are carried out under his guidance. The peasants are at pains to propitiate him. In the province of Olonitz the shepherds offer him a cow every summer, to secure his favour for the herd; elsewhere the hunter gives him the first thing he shoots, leaving it for him in an oak-wood, or places a piece of bread or pancake strewed with salt upon a tree stump. There are certain ways of conjuring his presence and his aid by means of birch-twigs, 70 or by uttering a given formula while standing on a tree-stump, from which it would appear that he is thought of as dwelling in these vegetable fragments.[149] The Russians also believe in female wood-spirits of terrifying appearance, but they are of less importance than the male.
The wood-demon of the Russians, Ljeschi, brings to mind both classical and modern traditions. He appears human but has the horns, ears, and feet of a goat, with long claws for fingers and rough hair, often green. He can take on various forms and change his height as he wishes; in the fields, he’s as low as the grass, but in the woods, he’s as tall as the trees. Sometimes he looks like a man dressed in sheepskins and often resembles a cyclops with just one eye. Like other wood-demons, he announces his presence in storms and winds. He jumps from tree to tree and swings in the branches, screeching, laughing, neighing, lowing, and barking. He enjoys misleading travelers and putting them in tricky situations. Despite being unfriendly to humans, Ljeschi gets along well with animals; all the birds and beasts in the woods are under his care, and he oversees the migrations of squirrels, field mice, and small deer. The peasants make an effort to win his favor. In the Olonitz province, shepherds offer him a cow each summer to earn his goodwill for the herd; elsewhere, hunters leave him the first thing they catch in an oak grove or place a piece of bread or a pancake sprinkled with salt on a tree stump. There are specific ways to summon his presence and help using birch twigs or by reciting a certain formula while standing on a tree stump, suggesting that he is believed to reside in these plant fragments. The Russians also believe in female wood-spirits that look terrifying, but they aren't seen as being as important as the male ones.
In the folk-lore of the Finns the spirits of the woods bear a more benign character. The chief of them, “Tapio,” is termed “the gracious god of the woodlands,” and is represented as very tall and slender, with a long brown beard, a coat of tree moss, and a high-crowned hat of fir leaves. His consort is Mielikki, “the honey rich mother of the woodland,” “the hostess of glen and forest.” The neighbouring Esthonians have their “grass-mother” who, besides presiding over the home-field, is also queen of the woods.
In Finnish folklore, the spirits of the woods have a friendlier vibe. The main one, “Tapio,” is known as “the gracious god of the woodlands” and is depicted as very tall and slender, sporting a long brown beard, a coat made of tree moss, and a high-crowned hat made of fir leaves. His partner is Mielikki, “the honey-rich mother of the woodland,” “the hostess of glen and forest.” The neighboring Estonians have their “grass-mother” who, in addition to overseeing the home field, is also the queen of the woods.
It is not perhaps singular to find that the traditions with regard to wood-spirits current amongst contiguous peoples should exhibit such a strong resemblance to each other, but when almost exactly the same conceptions are met with in such distant parts as Japan and South America, we can only conclude that the human mind, wherever it exists, is similarly constituted, and, granted the same phenomena, falls back upon the same ideas to explain them.
It’s not unusual to see that the traditions about wood spirits shared among neighboring cultures have a lot in common, but when we encounter almost identical beliefs in far-off places like Japan and South America, we can only conclude that the human mind, no matter where it is, operates in a similar way and, when faced with the same phenomena, relies on the same concepts to make sense of them.
The Tengus of Japanese legend have many of the characteristic marks of the wood-spirit. They dwell in the topmost branches of lofty trees, are skilled in the language and lore of animals and plants, and are a terror to untruthful children. They have the body of a man, the head of a hawk, with a long proboscis, and powerful claws on their hands; on their feet, also 71 provided with claws, are stilt-like clogs a foot high. They are hatched from eggs, and in their youth have feathers and wings.[150]
The Tengus of Japanese legend share many features with wood spirits. They live high up in the tallest trees, are experts in the language and knowledge of animals and plants, and are a menace to dishonest children. They have the body of a man, the head of a hawk, a long nose, and strong claws on their hands; their feet, also with claws, are fitted with stilt-like clogs that are a foot high. They are born from eggs, and when they are young, they have feathers and wings.[150]
A traveller in Peru only sixty years ago found the tradition of a living wood-ghost, who dwelt in the darkest part of the forest, the haunt of night-birds, and issued forth to decoy the Indians to their destruction.[151] The idea of a wild man of the woods also exists in Brazil. The Indians call him Curupira, and attribute to his agency all such forest sounds as they cannot understand.[152]
A traveler in Peru just sixty years ago discovered the tradition of a living wood-ghost that lived in the darkest part of the forest, the home of night birds, and would come out to lure the Indians to their doom.[151] The concept of a wild man of the woods is also present in Brazil. The Indians refer to him as Curupira and believe that he is responsible for all the strange sounds in the forest that they can't explain.[152]
Some of the foregoing traditions present a glimpse of the transition towards a later and more highly developed conception, in which the many spirits once believed in become generalised into a single “spirit of vegetation.” It is not indeed contended that this belief is necessarily destructive of the earlier. Indeed it is possible that in the loosely working mind of the peasant the two conceptions may exist side by side. The many interesting ceremonies and observances which arose out of this generalised conception will be dealt with in a later chapter.
Some of the traditions mentioned earlier provide a view of the shift towards a later, more advanced idea where the numerous spirits once believed in are combined into a single “spirit of vegetation.” It’s not suggested that this belief necessarily eliminates the earlier ones. It’s quite possible that in the casual thoughts of the peasant, both ideas coexist. The many fascinating ceremonies and customs that emerged from this broader idea will be discussed in a later chapter.
CHAPTER IV
THE TREE AND ITS CONNECTION TO HUMAN LIFE
Having dealt with the Tree in its connection on the one hand with gods, and on the other with spirits of more equivocal attributes, we have now to consider a series of myths and traditions wherein it was regarded as entering into a still more intimate relationship with man. Sometimes it was represented as the source from which the human race originally sprang, sometimes, conversely, as the object into which the soul might retreat after death, or into which an individual might be transmuted, body and soul, by some miraculous agency. In other cases the life of a particular tree was held to be bound up with that of an individual or a community, and lastly, in a still larger conception, the tree came to be very widely regarded as the embodiment of the spirit of fertility, the especial patron of the field and flock.
Having explored the Tree's connection to gods and ambiguous spirits, we now need to look at a series of myths and traditions that show it forming an even closer bond with humans. Sometimes, it was seen as the source from which humanity originally emerged, and other times, it was viewed as the place where the soul might go after death, or where a person could be transformed, body and soul, through some miraculous means. In other cases, the life of a specific tree was believed to be linked to that of an individual or community, and, in a broader sense, the tree became widely regarded as the embodiment of fertility, particularly as the patron of agriculture and livestock.
To the modern mind, which claims to have deciphered Nature’s scattered hieroglyphs, and finds a genealogical document even in the evanescent wrinkles on a baby’s foot, the idea of man taking origin from a tree will seem in the highest degree fantastic, but to the primitive intelligence it probably presented no greater difficulty than the extraction of the new baby 73 from the parsley bed does to the modern child. The early inquirer may well have found in it the most natural answer to the eternal riddle, “Whence came our first parents?” the most plausible solution to the strange problem of man’s separate existence upon the globe, supplying the necessary link between him and the great mother-earth, which supported and fed him while alive, and received him again into her bosom when dead. Speculation apart, however, the solution would appear to have commended itself to many different inquirers, for the belief that the human race took its first origin from trees is met with in the mythology of the most widely separated races.
To today's mindset, which claims to have unraveled Nature’s scattered symbols and sees a family tree even in the fleeting wrinkles on a baby’s foot, the idea of humans coming from a tree might seem utterly bizarre. However, to primitive thinkers, it probably posed no more challenge than pulling a new baby from a parsley patch does to a modern child. The early seeker might have found it to be the most natural answer to the age-old question, “Where did our first parents come from?” It offers a plausible explanation for the strange mystery of humanity’s existence on Earth, providing a necessary connection between humans and the great mother earth that supported and nurtured them during life, and welcomed them back into her embrace in death. Leaving speculation aside, it appears that this idea resonated with many different thinkers, as the belief that humanity originated from trees appears in the myths of widely diverse cultures.
Thus we read in the Eddas that when heaven and earth had been made, Odin and his brothers walking by the sea-shore came upon two trees. These they changed into human beings, male and female. The first brother gave them soul and life; the second endowed them with wit and will to move; the third added face, speech, sight, and hearing. They clothed them also and chose their names, Ask for the man’s and Embla for the woman’s. And then they sent them forth to be the parents of the human race.[153]
Thus, we read in the Eddas that when heaven and earth were created, Odin and his brothers were walking along the beach when they came across two trees. They turned these trees into human beings, one male and one female. The first brother gave them soul and life; the second gave them intelligence and the ability to move; the third gave them face, speech, sight, and hearing. They also dressed them and chose their names, Ask for the man and Embla for the woman. Then they sent them out to be the ancestors of the human race.[153]
Again, according to the Iranian account of the creation the first human couple, Maschia and Maschiâna, issued from the ground in the form of a rhubarb plant (the Rheum ribes), which was at first single, but in process of time became divided into two.[154] Ormuzd imparted to each a human soul, and they became the parents of mankind.
Again, according to the Iranian account of creation, the first human couple, Maschia and Maschiâna, emerged from the ground as a rhubarb plant (the Rheum ribes). Initially, it was singular, but over time it split into two. Ormuzd gave each of them a human soul, and they became the ancestors of humanity.
In the corresponding legend current amongst the 74 Sioux of the Upper Missouri[155] one seems to catch an echo from the Garden of Eden. Here the original parents, like the trees from which they developed, at first stood firmly fixed to the earth, until a monster snake gnawed away the roots and gave them independent motion, just as in Paradise the serpent destroyed the harmony and mutual trust which united Adam and Eve.
In the legend shared among the Sioux of the Upper Missouri, there’s a hint of the Garden of Eden. Here, the original parents, like the trees they came from, were initially rooted to the ground until a giant snake chewed away their roots, giving them the ability to move on their own. This mirrors how in Paradise, the serpent disrupted the harmony and trust between Adam and Eve.
The classical nations possessed a similar tradition. According to Hesychius it was believed by the Greeks that the human race was the fruit of the ash, and Hesiod relates that it was from the trunks of ash-trees that Zeus created the third or bronze race of men.[156] The oak was particularised as the favoured tree in another tradition. “Whence art thou?” inquires Penelope of the disguised Ulysses, “for thou are not sprung of oak or rock, as old tales tell.”[157] Virgil, too, speaks of
The ancient nations had a similar tradition. According to Hesychius, the Greeks believed that humanity came from ash trees, and Hesiod mentions that Zeus created the third or bronze race of men from ash tree trunks.[156] The oak was specifically noted as the preferred tree in another story. “Where are you from?” Penelope asks the disguised Ulysses, “for you are not born of oak or rock, as old stories say.”[157] Virgil also talks about
Nymphs, and fauns, and savage men, who took
Nymphs, fauns, and wild men, who took
The Damaras of South Africa believe that the universal progenitor was a tree, out of which came Damaras, Bushmen, oxen and zebras, and everything else that lives.[159]
The Damaras of South Africa believe that the original ancestor was a tree, from which came the Damaras, Bushmen, oxen, zebras, and everything else that lives.[159]
In other legends human beings are represented as arising from the tree as its fruit. The first book of the Mahâbhârata tells of an enormous Indian fig-tree from whose branches hung little devotees in human form; and an Italian traveller of the fourteenth century was assured by the natives of Malabar that 75 they knew of trees, which instead of fruit bore pigmy men and women. So long as the wind blew they remained fresh and healthy, but when it dropped they became withered and dry.[160] A somewhat similar tradition was familiar to the Arab geographers, who tell of a talking tree growing at the easternmost point of the habitable world, which bore young women on its branches in place of fruit.[161] And even to the present day folk-tales of Saxony and Thuringia speak of children as “growing on the tree.”
In other legends, humans are shown as coming from a tree like its fruit. The first book of the Mahâbhârata describes a huge Indian fig tree with little devotees in human form hanging from its branches; a 14th-century Italian traveler was told by the locals in Malabar that they knew of trees that bore tiny men and women instead of fruit. As long as the wind blew, they stayed fresh and healthy, but when it stopped, they withered and dried up. A somewhat similar story was known to Arab geographers, who mentioned a talking tree at the easternmost edge of the habitable world that bore young women on its branches instead of fruit. Even today, folk tales from Saxony and Thuringia refer to children as “growing on the tree.”
In another class of origin-myths individual births are represented as taking place directly from a tree. Adonis came forth at the stroke of a sword from the tree into which his mother, the guilty Myrrha, had been transformed in answer to her prayers.[162] The Phrygian Attis, according to one version, was fathered by an almond-tree; while, according to another, his body was confined by Cybele in a pine-tree, from which on the return of spring he was born again.[163] The Khatties of Central India claim to be descended from a certain Khat, “begotten of wood,” who, at the prayer of Karna, an illegitimate brother of the five sons of Pându (heroes of the Mahâbhârata), sprang from the staff he had fashioned from the branch of a tree to assist him against his legitimate kinsmen.[164]
In another type of creation myth, individual births are depicted as occurring directly from a tree. Adonis was born from the tree into which his mother, the remorseful Myrrha, had been transformed in response to her prayers.[162] The Phrygian Attis, in one version, was fathered by an almond tree; in another, his body was trapped by Cybele in a pine tree, from which he was reborn with the arrival of spring.[163] The Khatties of Central India claim descent from a figure named Khat, “born of wood,” who, at the request of Karna, an illegitimate brother of the five sons of Pându (heroes of the Mahâbhârata), emerged from the staff he had made from a tree branch to help him against his legitimate relatives.[164]
The above examples prove how widely the conception prevailed that human beings or man-like spirits might owe their first origin to the tree. In a later stage these crude myths were rationalised in three directions. In one the tree came to be, not the 76 source, but the scene of a miraculous birth; in another its supposed connection with a human being was explained by a metamorphosis legend; and, thirdly, the tree came to be regarded as the symbol and minister of fecundity.
The examples above show how common the idea was that humans or human-like spirits might have originated from trees. Later on, these simple myths were interpreted in three ways. In one, the tree became not the source but the site of a miraculous birth; in another, its supposed link to a human was explained through a transformation story; and, third, the tree came to be seen as a symbol and representative of fertility.
Many of the gods of Greece were born or brought up, according to tradition, at the foot of some tree, whence Bötticher argues that their worship was founded on a pre-existing tree-cult. Rhea gave birth to Zeus beneath a poplar in Crete, and the ruins of her temple in an adjoining cypress grove were shown even up to the Augustan age.[165] The people of Tanagra asserted that the young Hermes was reared amongst them under a purslane-tree (andrachnos), the remains of which were for long treasured in the temple of the god as a sacred souvenir of the institution of his worship.[166] Hera was born and brought up under a willow in Samos, described by Pausanias, who saw it still in leaf, as the most ancient of the sacred trees known to the Greeks.[167] Leto gave birth to Apollo and Artemis in the island of Delos while clasping two trees, by some authorities particularised as an olive and a palm, by others, under the idea that Apollo must have been born at the foot of his own tree, as two laurels.[168] Romulus and Remus were found under the Ficus ruminalis by the Tiber, and in later days were worshipped in the Comitium beneath a sapling from that tree. The same idea is met with in the mythology of other nations. Vishnu was born beneath the pillared shade of the banian; Buddha was born and died under a sâl-tree.
Many of the gods of Greece were born or raised, according to tradition, at the base of some tree, which Bötticher suggests indicates that their worship was based on an existing tree-cult. Rhea gave birth to Zeus under a poplar tree in Crete, and even up until the Augustan age, the ruins of her temple in a nearby cypress grove were still shown. The people of Tanagra claimed that the young Hermes was raised among them under a purslane tree (andrachnos), the remnants of which were long cherished in the temple of the god as a sacred reminder of the start of his worship. Hera was born and raised under a willow tree in Samos, which Pausanias, who saw it still thriving, described as the oldest of the sacred trees known to the Greeks. Leto gave birth to Apollo and Artemis on the island of Delos while holding onto two trees, identified by some sources as an olive and a palm, and by others with the belief that Apollo must have been born at the base of his own tree, identified as two laurels. Romulus and Remus were discovered under the Ficus ruminalis by the Tiber, and later on were worshipped in the Comitium beneath a sapling from that tree. This same concept appears in the mythology of other cultures. Vishnu was born beneath the shaded pillars of the banyan tree; Buddha was born and died under a sâl tree.
The converse of these origin myths is represented 77 in the numerous legends of metamorphosis and transmigration. The well-known story of Apollo and Daphne seems to supply an instance of the way in which the metamorphosis story arose to explain a more primitive connection, the meaning of which had been lost. It is an established fact that the laurel was held sacred in Greece as connected with earth-oracles before the worship of Apollo was introduced. A sacred laurel grew by the prophetic cleft at Delphi in the days when the earth-goddess, Gaia, still presided over the oracle, and according to tradition the goddess’ daughter, Daphne, a mountain nymph, was priestess under her.[169] The story which explains the transference of the oracular power from Gaia to Apollo tells how Daphne, fleeing before the god, entreats her mother, Earth, to save her; the ground opens to receive her, and in her place a laurel appears. Apollo, balked of his love, cries: “If thou may’st not be my wife, thou shalt for ever be my tree,” and henceforward he makes the laurel his sanctuary, and crowns his head and his lyre with its leaves. Thus he steps into her mother’s place, and the laws of Zeus—the old earth-oracles under a new name—are proclaimed through him.
The opposite of these origin myths is shown in the many legends of transformation and reincarnation. The well-known story of Apollo and Daphne seems to illustrate how the metamorphosis tale emerged to explain a more ancient connection that had been forgotten. It’s a well-established fact that the laurel was considered sacred in Greece as it was linked to earth-oracles long before the worship of Apollo began. A sacred laurel grew by the prophetic fissure at Delphi during the time when the earth-goddess, Gaia, still oversaw the oracle, and according to tradition, the goddess’s daughter, Daphne, a mountain nymph, served as a priestess under her. The story explaining the transfer of oracular power from Gaia to Apollo tells how Daphne, fleeing from the god, begs her mother, Earth, to protect her; the ground opens to take her in, and in her place, a laurel tree emerges. Apollo, denied his love, exclaims, “If you can’t be my wife, you will forever be my tree,” and from that point on, he makes the laurel his sanctuary, adorning himself and his lyre with its leaves. Thus, he takes the place of her mother, and the laws of Zeus—the old earth-oracles under a new name—are proclaimed through him.
The story is one of the many folk-tales concerning the conversion of mortals into trees which Ovid has so gracefully elaborated in his Metamorphoses, and which assume a new importance now that we can trace them back into that old world when tree and man, and indeed all living things, were held to be so near akin. How far they owed their origin to the desire to find a new sanction for the traditional tree-worship by investing it with a human interest, it is impossible to say. 78 It is sufficient for us that they demonstrate the survival of very ancient modes of thought amongst races who had otherwise reached a high degree of civilisation. They were amongst the miracles of classical antiquity, and like other miracles, if they prove nothing else, they at least afford invaluable evidence as to the state of mental culture amongst those who found them credible.
The story is one of many folk tales about how humans turned into trees, which Ovid described so beautifully in his Metamorphoses. These tales take on new significance now that we can trace them back to an ancient world where trees, humans, and indeed all living beings were seen as closely related. It's hard to say how much they arose from the wish to find a new justification for traditional tree worship by making it more relatable with human elements. 78 What matters is that they show the persistence of very old ways of thinking among cultures that otherwise developed a high level of civilization. They were among the wonders of classical antiquity, and like other wonders, if they don’t prove anything else, they at least provide invaluable insight into the mental culture of those who found them believable.
One of the most interesting of these metamorphosis legends concerns the fate of the three daughters of the Sun and Clymene, who were so heart-broken at the tragic fate of their brother Phaëton that they were changed into poplars by the banks of the stream into which he had been hurled,—the Eridanus or Po. The tears they shed were preserved in the form of amber:—
One of the most intriguing metamorphosis legends is about the three daughters of the Sun and Clymene. They were so devastated by the tragic end of their brother Phaëton that they were transformed into poplar trees by the riverbank where he had fallen—known as the Eridanus or Po. The tears they shed turned into amber:—
As she bent
As she leaned
To kneel, Phaëthusa, eldest born, her feet
To kneel, Phaëthusa, the firstborn, her feet
Felt stiffen, and Lampetië, at her cry
Felt stiffen, and Lampetië, at her shout
Starting, took sudden root, and strove in vain
Starting, took quick hold, and tried unsuccessfully
For motion to her aid. The third, her hair
For motion to her aid. The third, her hair
In anguish tearing, tore off leaves! And now
In agony, I ripped off the leaves! And now
Their legs grow fixed as trunks, their arms as boughs
Their legs become rigid like tree trunks, their arms like branches.
Extend, and upward round them creeps a bark
Extend, and a bark creeps upward around them.
That gradual folds the form entire, save yet
That gradually shapes the whole form, except for yet
The head and mouth, that to their mother shrieks
The head and mouth, that screams to their mother
For help. What help is hers to give? Now here,
For help. What help can she provide? Now here,
Now there she rushes, frantic, kissing this
Now there she rushes, frantic, kissing this
Or that while yet she can, and strives to rend
Or that while she still can, and tries to tear
Their bodies from the clasping bark, and tears
Their bodies from the gripping bark, and tears
The fresh leaves from their sprouting heads, and sees,
The new leaves from their budding stems, and sees,
Aghast, red drops as from some wound distil.
Aghast, red drops fall like blood from a wound.
And “Ah, forbear!” the sufferer shrieks; “forbear,
And "Please, stop!" the sufferer cries; "stop,
O mother dear! our bodies in these trees
O dear mother! our bodies in these trees
Alone are rent! Farewell!” And o’er the words,
Alone are rented! Goodbye!” And over the words,
Scarce-uttered, closed the bark, and all was still.
Scarce spoken, the boat closed, and everything was quiet.
But yet they weep; and in the sun their tears
But they still cry; and in the sunlight their tears
To amber harden, by the clear stream caught
To harden into amber, caught by the clear stream
The story of Baucis and Philemon—the worthy peasants who so hospitably entertained the gods, Zeus and Hermes, disguised as travellers, that their cottage was changed into a temple and they themselves into its priest and priestess—is more familiar. Their prayer that neither should witness the death of the other was fulfilled by the gods, by means of a device familiar enough to the folk-lore of the time:—
The story of Baucis and Philemon—the caring farmers who warmly welcomed the gods, Zeus and Hermes, disguised as travelers, so much that their cottage was transformed into a temple and they became its priest and priestess—is better known. Their wish that neither would see the other die was granted by the gods, using a method that was well-known in the folklore of the era:—
As one morn upon the hallowed steps,
As one morning on the sacred steps,
Bowed now with years, they stood, and to a knot
Bowed now with age, they stood, and to a knot
Of wondering hearers told the Temple’s tale,
Of curious listeners told the Temple’s story,
Surprised each saw the other’s figure change
Surprised, each saw the other’s shape shift.
And sprout with sudden verdure: and, as round
And suddenly burst into green: and, as around
Their forms the rapid foliage spread, while yet
Their shapes quickly spread out among the leaves, while still
They could, one mutual fond “Farewell” they took,
They could, with a shared fond "Goodbye" they exchanged,
One kiss, and o’er their faces closed the bark,
One kiss, and over their faces, the bark closed,
And both in trees were hidden! Still the boughs
And both were hidden in the trees! Still the branches
That interlacing link the neighbour trunks
That intertwining connection the neighboring trunks
Tyana’s peasant loves to show:—the tale
Tyana’s peasant loves to show:—the tale
Her gravest elders—men not like to lie,
Her most serious elders—men who were not prone to lying,
As wherefore should they lie?—with serious faith
As to why they should lie? — with serious faith
Attested to these ears. The honoured boughs
Attested to these ears. The honored branches
Myself have seen with garlands decked, myself
Myself have seen decorated with garlands, myself
One garland added more.[171]
One more garland added.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In many cases metamorphosis legends were attached to particular kinds of trees, thereby no doubt reinforcing the reverence and affection with which they were regarded. The Greek name for the almond tree, “Phylla,” recalled the fate of Phyllis, the beautiful Thracian, who hanged herself in despair when she thought Demophoon had deserted her, and was changed by the gods into one of these trees. Shortly afterwards the truant lover returned, heard the sorrowful tidings, visited the tree, and embraced it with tears. Then suddenly its branches, which till then 80 had remained bare, burst forth into blossom and verdure, as if to show how joyfully conscious they were of the beloved’s return. Melus, priest of Aphrodite, filled with grief at the death of his foster-son Adonis, hanged himself, and was changed by the goddess he served into an apple-tree, from which time forward the apple came to be regarded as the most acceptable gift that a lover could offer at her shrine. Lotis, a beautiful nymph, pursued by Priapus, threw herself on the mercy of the gods, and by them was changed into the lotus-tree.
In many cases, legends of transformation were linked to specific types of trees, which likely reinforced the respect and love with which they were held. The Greek name for the almond tree, “Phylla,” brought to mind the story of Phyllis, the lovely Thracian who hanged herself in despair thinking that Demophoon had abandoned her, and was turned into one of these trees by the gods. Soon after, her wayward lover returned, learned of her tragic fate, visited the tree, and hugged it in tears. Then suddenly, its branches, which had been bare until that moment, sprang into bloom and greenery, as if to express their joyful awareness of the beloved’s return. Melus, a priest of Aphrodite, overwhelmed with grief at the death of his adoptive son Adonis, hanged himself and was transformed by the goddess he served into an apple tree, from that point on, the apple became seen as the most cherished offering a lover could bring to her shrine. Lotis, a beautiful nymph, chased by Priapus, threw herself on the mercy of the gods, and was transformed into the lotus tree by them.
The pine-tree, into which Cybele, in a moment of anger, had changed her lover and devotee, Attis, owed its perennial verdure to the compassion of Zeus for her remorse. The pomegranate was connected in tradition with a certain maid whom Dionysus loved, and the crown-like form of its blossom was accounted for by the story that the god, before he changed her into a tree, had promised her that she should one day wear a crown. The frankincense-tree owed its virtue to the nectar and ambrosia scattered by Apollo on the tomb of Leucothea, who had secured his love, and in consequence had been buried alive at the instance of her rival, Clytia. The tree grew from her grave, and Clytia, pining away in turn from grief, was changed into a plant whose blossoms were destined henceforth, like our sunflower, perpetually to confront the sun, her faithless lover.
The pine tree, which Cybele transformed her lover and devotee Attis into in a moment of anger, owes its everlasting green to Zeus's pity for her regret. The pomegranate is tied to a certain maiden whom Dionysus loved, and its crown-like blossoms are explained by the story that the god promised her she would one day wear a crown before he changed her into a tree. The frankincense tree got its essence from the nectar and ambrosia that Apollo scattered on the grave of Leucothea, who won his love but was buried alive at the request of her rival, Clytia. The tree sprouted from her grave, and Clytia, consumed by her own grief, was turned into a plant whose flowers would forever face the sun, her unfaithful lover, like our sunflowers do.
The vicarious immortality which the jealous but faithful Clytia thus secured was shared by other fabled personages, many of whom, according to that poetical sentiment which is begotten of all that is gentle and beautiful in nature, were changed into flowers. The idea is indeed a graceful one. For a 81 beautiful youth or maiden, dying young and unhappy, no better recompense than such a flower-change could be imagined by a people, full indeed of the instinctive craving for immortality, but vague in their assurance of a life beyond the grave.
The vicarious immortality that the jealous but loyal Clytia achieved was shared by other legendary figures, many of whom, reflecting that poetic sentiment inspired by all that is gentle and beautiful in nature, were transformed into flowers. This idea is truly elegant. For a beautiful young man or woman who dies young and unhappy, there couldn’t be a better reward than turning into a flower, imagined by a people who have a deep, instinctive desire for immortality but are uncertain about life after death. 81
The nymphs who, hearing of the sad death of the beautiful Narcissus, hurried to perform his obsequies, found that he had been changed into a flower, the cup of which was filled with the tears that he had shed. “Bid daffodillies fill their cups with tears,” sings Milton, using the old English name for the narcissus. Rhodanthe, the universal praise of whose beauty had aroused the jealous anger of Artemis, was changed by Apollo into the rose. The pipe of Pan was fashioned from the reeds into which the nymph, Syrinx, had been transformed by her sister nymphs in their determination to rescue her from the god’s unwelcome overtures.
The nymphs who heard about the tragic death of the beautiful Narcissus rushed to hold his funeral and found that he had turned into a flower, the cup of which was filled with the tears he had shed. “Let daffodils fill their cups with tears,” sings Milton, using the old English name for the narcissus. Rhodanthe, whose beauty was universally praised and sparked the jealous anger of Artemis, was transformed by Apollo into a rose. The pipe of Pan was made from the reeds that the nymph Syrinx had turned into as her sister nymphs tried to save her from the god’s unwanted advances.
There are many instances in classical mythology wherein flowers were believed to have arisen from the blood, i.e. the very life, of dying persons. The violet sprang from the blood of Attis when Cybele changed him into a pine-tree. From the blood of Hyacinthus, killed in anger by Zephyrus, Apollo caused the hyacinth to grow. Acis, crushed to death by Polyphemus, was changed into a stream, but from his blood there sprang the flowering rush. According to the Egyptians the vine arose from the blood of the Titans.
There are many examples in classical mythology where flowers were thought to have come from the blood, i.e. the very life, of dying individuals. The violet emerged from the blood of Attis when Cybele transformed him into a pine tree. From the blood of Hyacinthus, killed in a fit of rage by Zephyrus, Apollo made the hyacinth grow. Acis, crushed to death by Polyphemus, was turned into a stream, but from his blood sprang the flowering rush. According to the Egyptians, the vine originated from the blood of the Titans.
In other cases tear-drops were, so to speak, the seed of the miracle. The anemone grew from the tears that Aphrodite shed at the death of Adonis:—
In other cases, tear drops were, so to speak, the seed of the miracle. The anemone grew from the tears that Aphrodite shed at the death of Adonis:—
“Woe, woe for Cytherea, he hath perished, the lovely Adonis.
“Alas, alas for Cytherea, he has died, the beautiful Adonis.
A tear the Paphian sheds for each blood-drop of Adonis,
A tear the Paphian sheds for every drop of Adonis's blood,
And tears and blood on the earth are turned to flowers.
And tears and blood on the ground turn into flowers.
The blood brings forth the rose; the tears, the wind-flower;
The blood produces the rose; the tears, the windflower;
Shakespeare, it will be remembered, gives to the anemone the magical power of producing love.[173]
Shakespeare, as we remember, gives the anemone the magical ability to inspire love. [173]
The legendary lore of the East contains traditions similar to those above mentioned, of which it will be sufficient to cite the following:—The Burmese believe that the Canna Indica or Indian shot sprang from the sacred blood of the Buddha. His evil-minded brother-in-law, incensed at not being allowed to hold a separate assembly of his own, rolled down a rock upon the teacher from a lofty hill. A fragment bruised the Buddha’s toe, and drew from it a few drops of blood, from which the sacred plant arose.[174]
The legendary tales from the East have traditions similar to those mentioned above, and it’s enough to highlight the following: The Burmese believe that the Canna Indica, or Indian shot, originated from the sacred blood of the Buddha. His spiteful brother-in-law, angry at being denied the chance to hold his own assembly, rolled a rock down a hill onto the teacher. A piece hit the Buddha’s toe and drew a few drops of blood, from which the sacred plant emerged.[174]
In another class of legends, more characteristic of mediaeval than of classical mythology, the soul of the dead person was believed to pass into a tree. They are, in fact, cases rather of metempsychosis than of metamorphosis. A legend current in Cornwall tells how, after the loss of her lover, Iseult died broken-hearted, and was buried in the same church with Tristram, but by the king’s decree at some distance from him. Soon ivy sprang from either grave, and each branch grew and grew until it met its fellow at the crown of the vaulted roof, and there clasped it and clung to it as only ivy can.[175] In another version the plants that sprang from the graves of the lovers were a rose and a vine. The same idea is met with in the familiar ballad of Fair Margaret and Sweet William.
In another category of legends, which is more typical of medieval times than classical mythology, it was believed that the soul of the deceased would transfer into a tree. These instances are actually more about metempsychosis than metamorphosis. A legend popular in Cornwall tells how, after losing her lover, Iseult died heartbroken and was buried in the same church as Tristram, but at a distance from him by the king’s order. Soon, ivy grew from both graves, with each branch extending until they met at the apex of the vaulted roof, where they intertwined and clung together just like ivy does.[175] In another version, the plants that sprouted from the lovers' graves were a rose and a vine. The same concept appears in the well-known ballad of Fair Margaret and Sweet William.
Margaret was buried in the lower chancèl,
Margaret was buried in the lower chancel,
And William in the higher;
And William in the upper;
Out of her breast there sprang a rose,
Out of her chest, a rose bloomed,
And out of his a brier.
And out of his thorn.
They grew till they grew into the church top,
They grew until they reached the top of the church,
And then they could grow no higher;
And then they couldn't grow any taller;
And there they tyed in a true lover’s knot,
And there they tied a true lover’s knot,
Which made all the people admire.[176]
Which made everyone admire. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
A story is told in Japan of a faithful couple who, after enjoying long years of happiness, died at last at the same moment; their spirits withdrew into a tall pine-tree of great age, which a god had once planted as he passed that way. On moonlight nights the lovers may be seen raking together the pine-needles under the tree, which to this day is known as the Pine of the Lovers.[177]
A story is told in Japan about a devoted couple who, after many years of happiness, died at the same time. Their spirits merged into an ancient tall pine tree that a god had once planted as he passed by. On moonlit nights, you can see the lovers gathering pine needles under the tree, which is still known today as the Pine of the Lovers. [177]
A certain Chinese king had a secretary, Hanpang, for whose young and beautiful wife he conceived a violent passion. Failing in his designs upon her, the king threw Hanpang into prison, where he shortly died of grief. His wife, to escape the royal suit, threw herself from a lofty terrace, having entreated as a last favour that she might be buried beside her husband. The king in his anger ordered otherwise. But that same night a cedar sprang from each grave, and in ten days they had become so tall and vigorous in their growth that they were able to interlace both branch and root, and the people called them the Trees of Faithful Love.[178]
A Chinese king had a secretary named Hanpang, whose young and beautiful wife he became infatuated with. When the king's advances were rejected, he imprisoned Hanpang, who soon died from grief. To escape the king’s unwanted attention, the wife jumped from a high terrace, having requested as a final wish to be buried next to her husband. In his fury, the king ordered otherwise. That same night, a cedar tree grew from each grave, and within ten days, they had grown so tall and strong that their branches and roots intertwined, earning the name the Trees of Faithful Love.[178]
In Germany the following story is told to explain why a certain blue flower, the endive, which grows by the roadside, is called the “Wegewarte” or way-watcher. A maiden, eagerly anticipating the return of her lover from a long voyage, visited every morning 84 and evening the spot where they had parted, and anxiously paced the road, awaiting his coming. At last, worn out by her long vigil, she sank down by the wayside and expired. On the spot where she breathed her last the flower appeared.[179]
In Germany, there's a story that explains why a certain blue flower, the endive, which grows by the roadside, is called the “Wegewarte” or way-watcher. A young woman, eagerly waiting for her lover to return from a long journey, visited the spot where they had parted every morning and evening, anxiously pacing the road as she awaited his arrival. Finally, exhausted from her long vigil, she collapsed by the side of the road and passed away. On the spot where she took her last breath, the flower appeared.
There is a Japanese story in which a mother is represented as hearing her dead son’s voice in the sighing of a sacred willow which grew above his grave.[180] Grimm quotes other examples.[181] In the song of Roncesvalles, a blackthorn grows above the dead Saracens, a white flower above the dead Christians. In other legends white lilies grow from the graves of persons unjustly executed. From a maiden’s grave grew three lilies which none but her lover might pluck.
There’s a Japanese story where a mother hears her deceased son’s voice in the sighing of a sacred willow tree that grew above his grave.[180] Grimm mentions other examples.[181] In the song of Roncesvalles, a blackthorn grows over the fallen Saracens, while a white flower grows above the dead Christians. In other legends, white lilies sprout from the graves of people who were wrongfully executed. From a maiden’s grave, three lilies grew that only her lover was allowed to pick.
In all these legends we have a survival of very primitive ideas about the soul, ideas out of which subsequently arose the formal doctrine of transmigration. The immortality of the soul was accepted, but there was always an inclination to quarter it in some new living thing. The instances above given, in which it was thought to pass into some plant, especially concern us, as illustrating the primitive belief that trees and shrubs might contain a spirit in human form.
In all these legends, we see remnants of very basic ideas about the soul, concepts that eventually led to the formal belief in reincarnation. The immortality of the soul was acknowledged, but there was always a tendency to inhabit it in some new living being. The examples mentioned earlier, where it was believed to transfer into a plant, are particularly relevant to us, as they highlight the primitive belief that trees and shrubs could house a spirit in human form.
A further derivative of the assumed kinship between human and vegetable life is the conception of the tree as sympathetically interwoven with the life and fortunes of an individual, a family, or a community. “In folktales the life of a person is sometimes so bound up with the life of a plant that the withering of the plant will immediately follow or be followed by the death of the person. Among the M‘Bengas in Western Africa, about the Gaboon, when two children are born on the 85 same day the people plant two trees of the same kind and dance round them. The life of each of the children is believed to be bound up with the life of one of the trees, and if the tree dies or is thrown down they are sure that the child will soon die. In the Cameroons, also, the life of a person is believed to be sympathetically bound up with that of the tree. Some of the Papuans unite the life of a new-born child sympathetically with that of a tree, by driving a pebble into the bark of the tree. This is supposed to give them complete mastery over the child’s life; if the tree is cut down the child will die.”[182] According to the Talmud, the destruction of Bithar, in which four hundred thousand Israelites lost their lives, originated in the resentment of one of its inhabitants at the wanton destruction of a young cedar-tree, which, according to the custom of the place, he had planted at the birth of his child.[183]
A further result of the assumed connection between human and plant life is the idea that a tree is closely intertwined with the life and fate of a person, a family, or a community. “In folktales, a person's life is sometimes so linked with the life of a plant that if the plant withers, it will be followed closely by the person's death. Among the M'Bengas in Western Africa, around Gaboon, when two children are born on the same day, the people plant two trees of the same kind and dance around them. The life of each child is believed to be connected to the life of one of the trees, and if the tree dies or is knocked down, they are certain that the child will soon die. In the Cameroons, too, a person's life is thought to be sympathetically tied to that of a tree. Some Papuans link the life of a newborn child with that of a tree by driving a pebble into the bark of the tree. This is believed to give them complete control over the child's life; if the tree is cut down, the child will die.”[182] According to the Talmud, the destruction of Bithar, where four hundred thousand Israelites lost their lives, stemmed from the anger of one of its residents at the senseless destruction of a young cedar tree, which, according to local custom, he had planted at the birth of his child.[183]
It was usual amongst the Romans to plant a tree at the birth of a son, and from its vigour to forecast the prosperity of the child. It is related in the life of Virgil, that the poplar planted at his birth flourished exceedingly, and far outstripped all its contemporaries. A similar superstition has persisted even into times that are almost contemporary. Lord Byron, for all his scepticism, had the idea that his life and prosperity depended on the fate of an oak which he had planted when he first visited Newstead.[184]
It was common among the Romans to plant a tree when a son was born, using its growth to predict the child's future success. It is said in the life of Virgil that the poplar planted at his birth thrived exceptionally well, surpassing all other trees of its age. A similar belief has continued even into more recent times. Lord Byron, despite his skepticism, believed that his life and success were tied to the fate of an oak he planted during his first visit to Newstead.[184]
The mystical relationship of man and tree is further illustrated in an old German belief quoted by Mannhardt, that a sick child placed in a hole made in a tree by sawing off a branch, or by splitting it open with a 86 wedge, will recover as soon as the tree-wound heals. Should the child die and the tree survive, the human soul will inhabit the tree for the rest of its life.[185]
The magical connection between humans and trees is shown in an old German belief mentioned by Mannhardt. It states that a sick child placed in a hole made in a tree by sawing off a branch or by splitting it open with a wedge will recover as soon as the tree's wound heals. If the child dies and the tree survives, the human soul will live in the tree for the rest of its life.[185]
The family tree and the community tree were merely extensions of this conception. The heroic descendants of Pelops regarded the plane-tree as especially sacred to them and bound up with their fortunes, and in later times we find families taking their names from trees. Mannhardt quotes in this connection the German surnames Linde, Holunder, Kirschbaum, Birnbaum, etc.[186]
The family tree and the community tree were just extensions of this idea. The heroic descendants of Pelops saw the plane tree as especially sacred to them and connected to their fortunes, and later on, we find families naming themselves after trees. Mannhardt mentions in this context the German surnames Linde, Holunder, Kirschbaum, Birnbaum, etc.[186]
But more important than the family tree is the community tree. In many an old German village there stood a tree, often a May-tree, which the villagers guarded as the apple of their eye. It was looked upon as the life-tree, the tutelary genius, the second “I” of the whole community. Devotions were paid to it and gifts offered as to a deity.[187] The ancient fig-tree in the Comitium at Rome, already alluded to as a supposed descendant of the very tree under which Romulus and Remus were found, is another case in point.[188] It was held to be closely connected with the fortunes of the city, and Tacitus describes the terror of the Romans when, in the reign of Nero, it suddenly began to flag and wither, and their relief when, upon the Emperor’s death, it was found to have renewed its vigour.[189] Pliny tells of two myrtle-trees, called the Patrician and Plebeian, which grew before the temple of Quirinus at Rome. As sacred to Venus, and hence symbolical of union, these trees were held to represent the amity which existed between the two orders. At 87 first they had grown with equal vigour, but when the patricians began to encroach upon the power of the plebs their tree outgrew the other, which languished beneath its baleful shadow. After the Marsian war, however, from which date the power of the Senate began to decline, it was noticed that the patrician tree showed signs of age, while the plebeian sprouted forth with new vigour.[190] Curiously enough, there is, or was so recently as 1885, an old tree in Jerusalem, opposite Cook’s office, belonging to an old family and protected by the Sultan’s firman, which the Arabs consider will fall when the Sultan’s rule ends. “It lost a large limb during the Turco-Russian war, and is now (1885) in a decayed state.”[191]
But more important than the family tree is the community tree. In many old German villages, there was a tree, often a May-tree, that the villagers cherished dearly. It was seen as the life-tree, the guardian spirit, the community's second "I." People dedicated their prayers and offered gifts to it like it was a deity.[187] The ancient fig tree in the Comitium at Rome, mentioned as a supposed descendant of the very tree under which Romulus and Remus were found, is another example.[188] It was believed to be closely tied to the city's fortunes, and Tacitus describes the fear of the Romans when, during Nero's reign, it suddenly started to droop and wither, and their relief when, after the Emperor's death, it was found to have regained its strength.[189] Pliny tells the story of two myrtle trees, named the Patrician and Plebeian, which grew in front of the temple of Quirinus in Rome. As they were sacred to Venus, symbolizing union, these trees were thought to represent the friendship between the two social classes. At first, they grew with equal vitality, but when the patricians began to encroach on the power of the plebs, their tree outgrew the other, which struggled in its ominous shadow. After the Marsian war, however, when the Senate's power started to decline, it was observed that the patrician tree showed signs of aging, while the plebeian burst forth with new life.[190] Interestingly, there is, or was as recently as 1885, an old tree in Jerusalem, opposite Cook’s office, owned by an old family and protected by the Sultan’s decree, which the Arabs believe will fall when the Sultan’s rule ends. “It lost a large limb during the Turco-Russian war, and is now (1885) in a decayed state.”[191]

Fig. 24.—Imperial coin of Myra in Lycia, showing tree-goddess.
(Goblet d’Alviella.)
Fig. 24.—Imperial coin from Myra in Lycia, depicting the tree goddess.
(Goblet d’Alviella.)
From conceptions such as these the transition is easy to that wider view which regarded the tree as the material representative of the mysterious feminine reproductive power, the good genius of general prosperity. We know that the Semitic nations worshipped under various names a great mother-goddess, the progenitrix of gods and men, and there is evidence to show that the tree was widely venerated as her divine symbol. In the coins of Heliopolis (Baalbek), where this great deity was worshipped under the name of Astarte, the figure of the goddess under the peristyle of her temple is sometimes replaced by a pyramidal cypress. In a coin of Myra, in Lycia, the bust of a goddess is represented in the foliage of a tree.[192] The goddess, 88 who is of the veiled archaic type and wears on her head the calathus, the symbol of fertility, is identified by Mr. Farnell with Artemis-Aphrodite, “who is here clearly conceived as a divinity of vegetation.”[193] The Canaanites, and under their influence the Israelites, worshipped Ashtaroth, the fruitful goddess, under the symbol of an ashêra, a tree or pole, decked with fillets, like the May-tree. An ancient Babylonian cylinder represents a decorated tree with a worshipper beside it, who in the inscription invokes the goddess as her servant.[194] On other cylinders the tree-symbol sometimes accompanies and sometimes replaces the figure of Istar, the great procreative goddess more or less related to the goddess of the ashêrim.[195]
From ideas like these, it's a small step to the broader perspective that views the tree as a physical symbol of the mysterious feminine power of reproduction, a source of general prosperity. We know that the Semitic nations worshipped various forms of a great mother goddess, the creator of gods and humans, and there’s evidence that the tree was widely honored as her divine emblem. On the coins from Heliopolis (Baalbek), where this great deity was worshipped as Astarte, the figure of the goddess beneath the colonnade of her temple is sometimes replaced by a pyramidal cypress. On a coin from Myra in Lycia, the bust of a goddess appears within the branches of a tree. The goddess, who is of the veiled ancient style and wears the calathus, a symbol of fertility, is identified by Mr. Farnell as Artemis-Aphrodite, “who is here clearly seen as a divinity of vegetation.” The Canaanites, and under their influence the Israelites, worshipped Ashtaroth, the fruitful goddess, using the symbol of an ashêra, a tree or pole decorated with ribbons, similar to the May-tree. An ancient Babylonian cylinder shows a decorated tree with a worshipper next to it, who in the inscription calls upon the goddess as her servant. On other cylinders, the tree symbol sometimes accompanies and sometimes replaces the figure of Istar, the great goddess of reproduction, who is more or less related to the goddess of the ashêrim.

Fig. 25.—Sacred tree and worshipper.
(Goblet d’Alviella.)
Fig. 25.—Sacred tree and worshipper.
(Goblet d’Alviella.)
The conception of the tree as the symbol of fertility seems to be still more clearly emphasised in the Assyrian cylinders and bas-reliefs, where it is conventionally represented as a date-palm between two personages, who approach it from either side bearing in their hands a cone similar to the inflorescence of the male date-palm. Mr. Tylor suggests that these personages, variously represented as kings or priests, genii with wings and heads of eagles, or mythical animals, may represent the fertilising winds or divinities, whose procreative influence was typified by the artificial fecundation of the palm, a procedure which is necessary for its successful culture, and which we know from Herodotus to have been familiar to the 89 Babylonians.[196] The design is usually surmounted by the winged disc representing the sun, and the whole is not improbably meant to symbolise the mystery of procreation, in which the male element enshrined in the sun, and the female element inhabiting the tree are appropriately represented. The same collocation is met with on an altar from the Palmyrene now in Rome, on one of the faces of which is the image of a solar god, and on the other the figure of a cypress with a child carrying a ram amidst its foliage.[197] In this connection it may be remembered that Apuleius, wishing to paint the son of Venus in his mother’s lap, is related to have depicted him in the midst of a cypress-tree.
The idea of the tree as a symbol of fertility is even more clearly highlighted in the Assyrian cylinders and bas-reliefs, where it's typically shown as a date-palm flanked by two figures approaching from either side, each holding a cone similar to the male date-palm's flower. Mr. Tylor suggests that these figures, depicted as kings or priests, winged genies with eagle heads, or mythical animals, may represent the fertilizing winds or deities, whose creative power is symbolized by the artificial pollination of the palm. This process is essential for its successful cultivation and was known to the Babylonians, as noted by Herodotus. The design is often topped with a winged disc symbolizing the sun, which likely represents the mystery of procreation, with the male element embodied in the sun and the female element represented by the tree. The same arrangement is found on an altar from Palmyra now in Rome, where one side shows a solar god and the other side depicts a cypress tree with a child carrying a ram among its branches. In this context, it’s worth noting that Apuleius, when wanting to illustrate the son of Venus in his mother's lap, is said to have placed him in the midst of a cypress tree.

Fig. 26.—The sacred tree as symbol of fertility.
(From an Assyrian bas-relief. Perrot et Chipiez.)
Fig. 26.—The sacred tree as a symbol of fertility.
(From an Assyrian bas-relief. Perrot et Chipiez.)
The above facts are important for their bearing on the conception of a tree-inhabiting spirit of vegetation or generalised tree-soul, which, as Mannhardt and Frazer have shown, lies at the root of many otherwise inexplicable observances found amongst the peasantry in different countries and at different periods of history. These customs will be dealt with more fully in a subsequent chapter. In all of them we find a tree, or the branch of a tree, or a human being or puppet dressed to represent a tree, figuring as the symbol or representative of a spirit who is regarded as more or less friendly to man, and endowed with the power of assisting his material prosperity. In more primitive times than the present this prosperity resolved itself into a question of fecundity, and the power which could make the fields to bear, the flocks to multiply, and women to give increase, naturally held the foremost place in the affections of the people. The rich and the cultured found other attributes to worship and other gods to personify them, but the peasant clung to the observances by which the spirit of fertility was propitiated. Hence the tree, long after it had ceased to be worshipped as the home of the great gods, or to be regarded as the parent of mankind, still held a firm place in the devotions of the people as the embodiment of the all-powerful patron of universal fertility.
The facts above are important because they relate to the idea of a spirit that lives in trees or a generalized tree-soul, which, as Mannhardt and Frazer have pointed out, forms the basis for many otherwise inexplicable traditions found among peasants in different countries and throughout different periods in history. These customs will be explored in more detail in a later chapter. In all of them, we see a tree, a branch of a tree, or a person or puppet dressed to represent a tree, acting as a symbol or representative of a spirit believed to be more or less friendly to humans, and possessing the power to aid their material success. In earlier times, this success primarily revolved around fertility, and the power to make fields yield crops, increase flocks, and enable women to bear children naturally held a top place in people's affections. The wealthy and educated may have sought other attributes to worship and other gods to embody them, but the peasant remained devoted to the practices that honored the spirit of fertility. Thus, the tree, long after it stopped being venerated as the home of the great gods or viewed as the ancestor of humanity, still maintained a strong position in the people's worship as the embodiment of the all-powerful patron of universal fertility.
Of the innumerable observances founded on this idea the following may be taken as a sample. The sacred chili or cedar of Gilgit, on the north-western frontier of India, was held to have the power of causing the herds to multiply and women to bear 91 children. At the commencement of wheat-sowing three chosen unmarried youths, who had undergone purification for three days, started for the mountains where the cedars grew, taking with them wine, oil, and bread, and fruit of every kind. Having found a suitable tree they sprinkled the oil and wine on it, while they ate the bread and fruit as a sacrificial feast. Then they cut off a branch and brought it to the village, where amid general rejoicing it was placed on a large stone beside running water. A goat was then sacrificed and its blood poured over the cedar branch, while the villagers danced around it. The goat’s flesh was eaten, and every man went to his house bearing a spray of cedar. On his arrival he said to his wife, “If you want children I have brought them to you; if you want cattle I have brought them; whatever you want, I have it.”[198]
Of the countless traditions based on this idea, the following serves as an example. The sacred cedar of Gilgit, located on the northwestern frontier of India, was believed to have the power to make herds multiply and women conceive. At the start of the wheat-sowing season, three selected unmarried young men, who had purified themselves for three days, set out for the mountains where the cedars grew, bringing along wine, oil, bread, and various fruits. Once they found a suitable tree, they sprinkled oil and wine on it while enjoying the bread and fruits as a sacrificial meal. They then cut off a branch and brought it back to the village, where it was joyfully placed on a large stone beside flowing water. A goat was sacrificed, and its blood was poured over the cedar branch while the villagers danced around it. The goat's meat was shared, and each man went home with a sprig of cedar. When he arrived, he told his wife, “If you want children, I’ve brought them for you; if you want cattle, I’ve brought them; whatever you desire, I have it.”
The same idea is no doubt to be traced in the form of survival, in the custom of giving a branch of laurel to a bride which is found, according to Mannhardt, at Carnac in Brittany;[199] in the introduction of a decorated pine-bough into the house of the bride, met with in Little Russia, as well as in the ceremony of “carrying the May,” adorned with lights, before the bride and bridegroom in Hanoverian weddings.[200]
The same idea can definitely be seen in the practice of survival, like the tradition of giving a branch of laurel to a bride, which according to Mannhardt, is found at Carnac in Brittany;[199] in the custom of bringing a decorated pine bough into the bride’s house, seen in Little Russia, and in the ceremony of “carrying the May,” decorated with lights, in front of the bride and groom during Hanoverian weddings.[200]
The day of these observances is past, but underlying them there was a vital and still valid truth. To us as to the ancients the tree is still the patron of fertility, as those have discovered to their cost who have bared a country of its forests. To us as to them it is still the thing of all things living that is endowed with the most enduring life, the most persistent vigour. 92 Generations come and go, but the tree lives on and every spring puts forth new leaves, and every autumn bears new seed, and even to its last decrepitude the leaves are as green and the seeds as full of life as in the prime of its youth. What changes has not the oldest tree in England witnessed! In the southern counties there is an ancient way, once thronged by travellers, but now deserted and broken in its continuity; yet to this day, even where parks and pastures have overlain it, its course may still be traced by the yew-trees planted at its side by pilgrims journeying to the shrine of St. Thomas of Canterbury, in the days when their brothers were fighting for the White Rose or the Red.
The day for these observances has passed, but there was an important and still relevant truth behind them. To us, just like to the ancients, the tree remains a symbol of fertility, as those who have stripped a country of its forests have learned the hard way. To us as to them, it is still the living thing that possesses the most enduring life and persistent strength. 92 Generations come and go, but the tree lives on, putting out new leaves every spring and bearing new seeds every autumn. Even in its old age, the leaves are just as green and the seeds just as full of life as in its youthful days. What changes has the oldest tree in England not seen! In the southern counties, there is an ancient path that was once crowded with travelers but is now deserted and broken; yet even today, where parks and pastures have covered it, its route can still be traced by the yew trees planted alongside it by pilgrims heading to the shrine of St. Thomas of Canterbury, back when their fellow countrymen were fighting for the White Rose or the Red.
CHAPTER V
THE TREE AS A ORACLE
Amongst the innumerable sources from which the nations of antiquity professed to derive knowledge of futurity and practical guidance in the affairs of life the tree held a very prominent place. Tree-oracles formed, indeed, the natural corollary of tree-worship, and their number and popularity provide additional testimony to the genuineness and extent of the ancient belief that certain trees were tenanted by a supernatural essence. For it was as “animated demoniac beings,” to use Robertson Smith’s phrase, that trees possessed oracular virtue. It was the god dwelling in them who produced the mysterious rustlings and movements of the branches, from which the responses were interpreted by the attendant priests. But according to the ancient view the tree derived a further title to its oracular prestige from its connection by means of its roots with the under-world, the mysterious abode of departed spirits, in whom wisdom and knowledge of the future were supposed to be vested. Thus the special prophetic power attributed to the variety of oak (probably the Quercus esculus) which grew at Dodona was ascribed by later writers to the fact that its roots 94 pierced the earth more deeply than those of other trees, reaching down even to Tartarus (tantum radice in Tartara).[201] It was from this under-world that Saul summoned Samuel, and it was in the hope of obtaining help from the spirit of some dead hero by means of a dream, that men were wont to pass the night at his tomb or his temple. The modern Arabs who still worship certain sacred trees, as the place where angels or jinni descend, believe that a sick man who sleeps under such a tree will receive counsel in a dream for the restoration of his health.[202]
Among the countless sources from which ancient civilizations claimed to gain insight into the future and guidance for daily life, trees played a significant role. Tree oracles were a natural extension of tree worship, and their number and popularity further confirm the widespread belief that certain trees were inhabited by a supernatural spirit. According to Robertson Smith, trees were seen as “animated demoniac beings,” which gave them their oracular power. The god residing within the tree was believed to create the mysterious rustling and movement of the branches, interpreted by the attending priests as divine responses. Additionally, trees were thought to gain further oracular significance from their roots connecting them to the underworld, the mysterious realm of departed souls, who were believed to possess wisdom and foresight. For example, the special prophetic abilities attributed to the oak, likely the Quercus esculus, growing at Dodona were said by later writers to come from its deep-reaching roots that extended all the way to Tartarus (tantum radice in Tartara). It was from this underworld that Saul called upon Samuel, and people would often spend the night at a hero's tomb or temple hoping to receive guidance from the spirit through a dream. Modern Arabs who still venerate certain sacred trees, believed to be places where angels or jinni descend, think that a sick individual sleeping under such a tree will receive advice in a dream for recovery.
Of organised oracles the earliest was no doubt the earth oracle, and the part played in the ceremonial by natural fissures, springs, and trees probably grew out of their close connection with the earth. The most famous oracle of antiquity, that of Delphi, was situated at the opening of a natural cleft in the rock, believed to be at the very centre of the earth, and was originally presided over by the great earth-mother, Gaia, the subordinate part played by the laurel which once grew near the cleft being expressed by the legend that Daphne was the daughter and priestess of Gaia.[203] The procedure at another famous oracle, that of Trophonius at Lebadea, near Mount Helicon in Boeotia, was distinctly modelled on the idea of a descent into the under-world,[204] the suppliant obtaining his answer in a cave, where his experiences were so terrible that he never smiled again; whence it came to be said of any particularly lugubrious individual that he had consulted the oracle of Trophonius. A still more striking illustration of the antiquity of this conception is found in the account of the initiation of 95 an augur given on a Babylonian tablet in the British Museum. The candidate is there made to descend into an artificial imitation of the lower world, where he beholds “the altars amidst the waters, the treasures of Anu, Bel, and Ea, the tablets of the gods, the delivering of the oracle of heaven and earth, and the cedar-tree, the beloved of the great gods.”[205] Here the earth-oracle and the tree-oracle are seen in very early conjunction; but the belief in the divine power inherent in the tree can be traced still farther back, for in a bilingual text of much earlier date we read of “the cedar-tree, the tree that shatters the power of the incubus, upon whose core is recorded the name of Ea,” i.e. the god of wisdom.[206]
The earliest organized oracles were probably earth oracles, and the roles played in ceremonies by natural fissures, springs, and trees likely arose from their close connection to the earth. The most famous oracle of ancient times, Delphi, was located at the entrance of a natural crack in the rock, thought to be the very center of the earth, and was originally overseen by the great earth mother, Gaia. The lesser role of the laurel that once grew near the crack is reflected in the legend that Daphne was both the daughter and priestess of Gaia. [203] The procedure at another well-known oracle, Trophonius at Lebadea, near Mount Helicon in Boeotia, was clearly based on the idea of a descent into the underworld. [204] The seeker would receive his answer in a cave, where the experiences were so horrifying that he never smiled again, giving rise to the saying that any particularly gloomy person had consulted the oracle of Trophonius. A more striking example of the ancient origins of this idea is found in the account of the initiation of an augur recorded on a Babylonian tablet in the British Museum. The candidate is made to descend into a man-made imitation of the underworld, where he sees "the altars amidst the waters, the treasures of Anu, Bel, and Ea, the tablets of the gods, the delivering of the oracle of heaven and earth, and the cedar-tree, beloved by the great gods." [205] Here, the earth oracle and the tree oracle are shown together very early on; but the belief in the divine power inherent in the tree can be traced even further back, as in a bilingual text from much earlier that mentions "the cedar-tree, the tree that shatters the power of the incubus, upon whose core is recorded the name of Ea," i.e. the god of wisdom. [206]
The idea of the tree-oracle was familiar to other branches of the Semitic race, and is expressed in their common tradition of a tree of knowledge. Several allusions to oracular trees are met with in the Old Testament. That Jehovah should speak to Moses out of the burning-bush, if not to be regarded as a case in point, was at any rate quite in conformity with surrounding tradition, for there is no doubt that the belief in trees as places of divine revelation was very prevalent in Canaan. The famous holy tree near Shechem, called the tree of the soothsayers in Judges ix. 37, and the tree or trees of the revealer in Genesis xii. 6 and Deuteronomy xi. 30, must have been the seat of a Canaanite tree-oracle.[207] The prophetess Deborah gave her responses under a palm near Bethel, which, according to sacred tradition, marked the grave of the nurse of Rachel. And David, when he inquired of the Lord as to the right moment for 96 attacking the Philistines, received the signal in “the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees.”[208] The ashêra or artificial tree in which the deity was supposed to dwell also appears to have been used by the Canaanites for the purposes of divination, a practice probably alluded to in the rebuke of the prophet, “My people ask counsel at their stock, and their staff declareth unto them.”[209]
The concept of the tree-oracle was well-known among other groups of Semitic people and is reflected in their shared tradition of a tree of knowledge. Numerous mentions of oracular trees can be found in the Old Testament. That Jehovah spoke to Moses from the burning bush, while not necessarily a definitive example, certainly aligns with surrounding traditions, as the belief in trees as sites of divine revelation was widespread in Canaan. The well-known holy tree near Shechem, referred to as the tree of the soothsayers in Judges ix. 37, and the tree or trees of the revealer in Genesis xii. 6 and Deuteronomy xi. 30, must have been the center of a Canaanite tree-oracle. The prophetess Deborah provided her responses under a palm near Bethel, which, according to sacred tradition, marked the grave of Rachel's nurse. And David, when he sought guidance from the Lord about the right time to attack the Philistines, received the signal in “the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees.” The ashêra or artificial tree believed to house the deity also seems to have been used by the Canaanites for divination, a practice likely referenced in the prophet's admonition, “My people ask counsel at their stock, and their staff declareth unto them.”
But by far the most striking instance of a tree-oracle, and perhaps one may even say the most signal vestige of the primitive tree-worship, was the oracle of the Pelasgic Zeus at Dodona in Epirus. Here in a grove of oaks there was a very ancient tree, believed to be the actual seat of the deity, whose responses were interpreted from the rustling of its branches, from the murmur of the sacred spring which welled forth at its foot, or from the drawing of the oracle lots kept in an urn beneath it. The origin of the oracle is lost in prehistoric gloom; probably it existed earlier than the worship of Zeus himself. Homer makes Ulysses visit it,[210] and Hesiod states that Zeus dwelt there in the trunk of a tree.[211] Herodotus affirms, on the testimony both of the priestesses of Dodona and of the Egyptian priests at Thebes, that the oracle was introduced from Egypt, and adds that the manner in which oracles were delivered at Thebes and at Dodona was very similar. The priests at Thebes told him that two women employed in their temple had been captured by Phoenicians, and sold the one into Libya, the other to the Greeks; the former established the oracle of Zeus Ammon in the Libyan desert, the latter that of Dodona. In the account given him by the 97 Dodonaean priestesses, it was asserted that the oracles were founded by two black pigeons from Thebes.[212] We know from other sources that the oracle of Zeus-Ammon was vested in an ancient tree (γεράνδρυον).[213] But whatever may have been its origin there is no doubt that the oracle of Dodona had a long and active career, continuing for close upon two thousand years. Silius Italicus, towards the end of the first century A.D., reiterates the statement of Hesiod that the deity at Dodona occupied a tree;[214] Pausanias a hundred years later found the tree still green and flourishing,[215] and Philostratos about the same time saw it adorned with wreaths and sacred fillets, “because, like the Delphic tripod, it gave forth oracles.”[216] A later writer states that the oracular voices ceased on the felling of the tree by a certain Illyrian bandit,[217] but there is evidence that the tree and the oracle were still in existence in the middle of the fourth century A.D. These ancient testimonies to the importance of the oracle have been marvellously corroborated by the discovery in the course of recent excavations of a large number of leaden tablets inscribed with the questions addressed to the god by his votaries, and dating from 400 B.C. onwards.[218]
But the most impressive example of a tree oracle, and perhaps the most significant remnant of ancient tree worship, was the oracle of Pelasgic Zeus at Dodona in Epirus. In a grove of oaks, there was an ancient tree believed to be the actual dwelling place of the deity. Its responses were interpreted from the rustling of its branches, the murmurs of the sacred spring at its base, or by drawing lots from an urn kept beneath it. The origins of the oracle are shrouded in prehistory; it likely existed before the worship of Zeus himself. Homer describes Ulysses visiting it, and Hesiod mentions that Zeus resided in the trunk of the tree. Herodotus reports, based on the accounts of both the priestesses of Dodona and Egyptian priests from Thebes, that the oracle came from Egypt, noting that oracles in both places were delivered in similar ways. The priests in Thebes told him that two women serving in their temple had been captured by Phoenicians—one was sold into Libya and the other to the Greeks. The former founded the oracle of Zeus Ammon in the Libyan desert, while the latter established the oracle of Dodona. According to the Dodonaean priestesses, the oracles were created by two black pigeons from Thebes. We know from other sources that the oracle of Zeus-Ammon was associated with an ancient tree. Regardless of its origins, it is clear that the oracle of Dodona had a long and active history, lasting for almost two thousand years. Silius Italicus, toward the end of the first century A.D., reiterates Hesiod's claim that the deity at Dodona resided in a tree. Pausanias, a hundred years later, found the tree still lush and thriving, and Philostratus around the same time observed it decorated with wreaths and sacred fillets, "because, like the Delphic tripod, it gave forth oracles." A later writer claimed that the oracle's voices ceased when a certain Illyrian bandit cut the tree down, but there is evidence that both the tree and the oracle still existed in the middle of the fourth century A.D. Recent excavations have wonderfully confirmed the historical significance of the oracle, uncovering many lead tablets with questions posed to the god by his worshippers, dating from 400 B.C. onward.
According to classical mythology, the oracular virtue of the famous oak of Dodona was not only transmitted to its offshoots, but even preserved in the dead wood after its separation from the tree. Ovid, in relating the story of the plague of Aegina, tells how Aeacus, standing beneath
According to classical mythology, the prophetic power of the famous oak of Dodona was not only passed down to its offshoots, but even remained in the dead wood after it was cut from the tree. Ovid, in recounting the tale of the plague of Aegina, describes how Aeacus, standing beneath
A branching oak, the Sire’s own tree, from seed
A branching oak, the Sire’s own tree, from seed
Of old Dodona sprung,
From ancient Dodona arose,
calls upon Zeus to repeople his stricken kingdom, and fill his desolate walls anew with citizens as numerous as the ants at his feet.
calls upon Zeus to repopulate his ravaged kingdom, and fill his empty walls once again with citizens as numerous as the ants at his feet.
Not a breath
Not a word
Was stirring, but the branches shook, the leaves
Was stirring, but the branches shook, the leaves
With rustling murmur waved.
With a rustling whisper.
Accepting the omen he kisses the sacred tree, falls asleep beneath it, and wakes to find that the ants have been miraculously changed into men, the famous Myrmidons.[219] Again, it is related by more than one author that when the good ship Argo was built, Athena introduced into it by way of amulet a beam hewn in the grove of Dodona, which in the subsequent voyage constantly gave the Argonauts warning and advice.[220]
Accepting the sign, he kisses the sacred tree, falls asleep beneath it, and wakes up to discover that the ants have miraculously turned into men, the famous Myrmidons.[219] It's also mentioned by more than one author that when the good ship Argo was built, Athena included a beam from the grove of Dodona as an amulet, which throughout the journey continually provided the Argonauts with warnings and guidance.[220]
At the famous oracle of Delphi the tree played as intrinsic, if not so predominant, a part as at Dodona, its function being shared by the fissure in the earth and the sacred spring, which testify to the chthonic origin of the oracle, whilst the use of the sacred tripod has been thought to connect it with the class of fire oracles.[221] There is evidence that a laurel-tree grew beside the oracular fissure in Gaia’s time,[222] and, according to tradition, the earliest temple of Apollo was a hut of laurel boughs erected by the god’s own hands.[223] And later on, when the original tree had disappeared and the fissure had been enclosed in the Adytum, the entrance to the latter, as well as the tripod on which the Pythia sat, were hidden in fresh laurel leaves 99 whenever the oracle was given, and the priestess having chewed laurel leaves and crowned herself with a wreath of the sacred plant, waved a laurel branch while chanting her ecstatic utterances. Every ninth year, moreover, a bower of laurel branches was erected in the forecourt of the temple. It is uncertain how far Apollo’s close connection with the laurel may have originated from Delphi, but it is a fact that in later times his oracular function was inseparably bound up with the use of that tree, and the laurel became the recognised instrument of prophecy (per lauros geomantis). And at Delphi, when the laurel trees had disappeared, the oracle ceased, for the messenger sent by the Emperor Julian to reinaugurate it received for answer, “Tell the king that the cunningly-built chamber has fallen to the ground; Apollo no longer has bower, or inspired laurel, or prophetic spring; vanished is the talking water.”[224]
At the famous oracle of Delphi, the tree played as essential, if not as prominent, a role as it did at Dodona. Its function was shared by the fissure in the earth and the sacred spring, which reflect the deep-rooted origins of the oracle, while the use of the sacred tripod is thought to connect it with the type of fire oracles. [221] There's evidence that a laurel tree grew beside the oracular fissure in Gaia’s time, [222] and, according to tradition, the earliest temple of Apollo was a hut made of laurel branches built by the god himself. [223] Later on, when the original tree had disappeared and the fissure had been enclosed in the Adytum, the entrance to it, along with the tripod on which the Pythia sat, were covered in fresh laurel leaves every time the oracle was consulted. The priestess chewed laurel leaves and crowned herself with a wreath of the sacred plant, waving a laurel branch while chanting her ecstatic declarations. Every ninth year, a bower made of laurel branches was set up in the forecourt of the temple. It’s unclear how much Apollo’s close association with the laurel began at Delphi, but it’s a fact that in later times, his oracular role was inextricably linked to that tree, and the laurel became the recognized tool of prophecy (per lauros geomantis). At Delphi, when the laurel trees vanished, the oracle stopped, for the messenger sent by Emperor Julian to revive it received the reply, “Tell the king that the cleverly constructed chamber has fallen down; Apollo no longer has a bower, or inspired laurel, or prophetic spring; the talking water has disappeared.” [224]
To pass briefly over other examples of tree-oracle, in Armenia the fire-priests were wont to interpret the will of the god from the movements observed in the branches of the holy plane-tree at Armavira.[225] The Chaldaeo-Assyrians read the future in the rustling of the leaves of the prophetic trees.[226] At Nejrân, in Yemen, the Arabs professed to obtain oracles from the spirit who inhabited a sacred date-palm.[227]
To quickly touch on other examples of tree oracles, in Armenia, fire priests used to interpret the will of the god based on the movements seen in the branches of the sacred plane tree at Armavira.[225] The Chaldaeo-Assyrians predicted the future by listening to the rustling of the leaves of the prophetic trees.[226] In Nejrân, Yemen, the Arabs claimed to receive oracles from the spirit that lived in a sacred date palm.[227]
In the Sháh Námeh, Firdausi, working no doubt upon an ancient tradition, tells how Sikander, or Alexander the Great, consulted a tree-oracle in Persia.[228] “From thence he proceeded to another city, 100 where he was received with great homage by the most illustrious of the nation. He inquired of them if there were anything wonderful or extraordinary in their country, that he might go to see it, and they replied that there were two trees in the kingdom, one a male, the other a female, from which a voice proceeded. The male tree spoke in the day and the female tree in the night, and whoever had a wish went thither to have his desires accomplished. Sikander immediately repaired to the spot, and approaching it, he hoped in his heart that a considerable part of his life still remained to be enjoyed. When he came under the tree a terrible sound arose and rang in his ears, and he asked the people present what it meant. The attendant priest said it implied that fourteen years of his life still remained. Sikander at this interpretation of the prophetic sound wept, and the burning tears ran down his cheeks. Again he asked, ‘Shall I return to Rúm and see my mother and children before I die?’ and the answer was, ‘Thou wilt die at Kashán.’”
In the Sháh Námeh, Firdausi, drawing from an ancient tradition, recounts how Sikander, or Alexander the Great, consulted a tree-oracle in Persia. [228] “From there, he went to another city, where he was honored greatly by the most prominent people of the nation. He asked them if there was anything remarkable or extraordinary in their country that he could go see, and they replied that there were two trees in the kingdom, one male and the other female, from which a voice emerged. The male tree spoke during the day, and the female tree at night, and anyone with a wish would go there to have their desires fulfilled. Sikander immediately went to the site, and as he approached, he hoped in his heart that he still had a significant portion of his life to enjoy. When he stood beneath the tree, a terrible sound erupted and rang in his ears, and he asked the people present what it meant. The priest in attendance said it indicated that fourteen years of his life remained. At this interpretation of the prophetic sound, Sikander wept, and his burning tears streamed down his cheeks. Once more he asked, ‘Will I return to Rúm and see my mother and children before I die?’ and the answer was, ‘You will die at Kashán.’”
Amongst the Romans other forms of augury appear to have taken the place of the old tree-oracles and reduced them to comparative insignificance. The most important of those that remained was the prophetic ilex grove upon the Aventine hill, sacred to Faunus and Picus. Hither the applicant came, fasting and meanly clothed, and having crowned himself with beech leaves, sacrificed two sheep to the deities of the grove, and laying himself down upon their pelts, awaited the counsel of the gods in his dream.[229] There was another grove oracle of Faunus at Tibur by the Albunean spring,[230] and at the neighbouring Preneste, 101 where the oracle of Jupiter was held in great repute, the oracle lots were fashioned from the wood of his sacred oak.[231] At the more sequestered Tiora Matiena the tree-oracle appears to have dwindled into a mere vestige, the responses being given by a woodpecker perched upon an oaken column.[232]
Among the Romans, other types of divination seemed to replace the old tree-oracles, rendering them relatively insignificant. The most notable one that remained was the prophetic ilex grove on the Aventine hill, dedicated to Faunus and Picus. Here, the seeker would arrive, fasting and dressed simply, and wearing a crown of beech leaves. They would sacrifice two sheep to the deities of the grove and lie down on their skins, waiting for the gods' guidance in a dream.[229] There was another grove oracle of Faunus at Tibur by the Albunean spring,[230] and in the nearby Preneste, where the oracle of Jupiter was highly esteemed, the oracle lots were made from the wood of his sacred oak.[231] At the more secluded Tiora Matiena, the tree-oracle seems to have faded into a mere remnant, with responses being given by a woodpecker sitting on an oak column.[232]
To tree-omens, as distinguished from tree-oracles, the Romans attached much importance, and they possessed several treatises dealing with such portents. The family and community tree described in the last chapter had a certain oracular character, and foretold in its own fortunes the prosperity or adversity of those whom it represented. The withering of the laurel grove of Augustus was held to portend the death of Nero, and with him the extinction of the Augustan house and its adopted members; the fall of Vespasian’s cypress foretold the death of Domitian. If the sacred tree attached to a sanctuary were uprooted by the wind, it was a clear proof that the deity had withdrawn his protection, and unless the tree upreared itself anew, his worship at that spot was discontinued. The Sibylline books contained explicit instructions with regard to these eventualities and were invariably consulted in every such case. Innumerable instances of these tree-omens are given in classical literature.[233]
The Romans placed great importance on tree omens, as distinct from tree oracles, and they had several writings discussing these signs. The family and community tree mentioned in the last chapter had a prophetic nature, predicting the fortunes of those it represented—whether they would prosper or face hardship. When the laurel grove of Augustus began to wither, it was seen as a sign that Nero would die, along with the end of the Augustan family and its adopted members; similarly, the fall of Vespasian’s cypress was believed to predict Domitian's death. If a sacred tree linked to a sanctuary was uprooted by the wind, it clearly indicated that the deity had withdrawn their protection. Unless the tree stood back up, the worship at that location would cease. The Sibylline books provided specific guidance on these situations and were always referenced in such cases. Numerous examples of these tree omens appear in classical literature.[233]
The legends of trees which spoke intelligibly belong rather to myth than to history, but they were quite in accordance with the ancient belief that any tree which contained a tree-soul, were it the spirit of a god or only that of a dryad, might express itself in words. Thus the spirits inhabiting the three trees of the Hesperides gave advice to the wandering 102 Argonauts. Philostratus relates that at the command of Apollonius a tree addressed him in a distinct female voice.[234] When Rome was invaded by the Gauls a voice from out of the grove of Vesta warned the Romans to repair their walls or their city would fall.[235] And after the battle in which Brutus and Aruns Tarquinius slew each other, a powerful voice from the neighbouring grove of Arsia announced that the victory lay with the Romans.[236] A later instance is that of the gharcad tree which spoke to Moslim b. ‘Ocba in a dream, and designated him to the command of the army of Yazīd against Medina.[237]
The stories about trees that could talk clearly are more myth than fact, but they fit well with the old belief that any tree housing a tree-soul, whether it was a god's spirit or just that of a dryad, could speak. So, the spirits living in the three trees of the Hesperides gave advice to the wandering Argonauts. Philostratus mentions that at Apollonius's command, a tree spoke to him in a clear female voice. When Rome was invaded by the Gauls, a voice from the grove of Vesta warned the Romans to fix their walls or their city would fall. After the battle where Brutus and Aruns Tarquinius killed each other, a strong voice from the nearby grove of Arsia declared that victory belonged to the Romans. Another instance is the gharcad tree, which spoke to Moslim b. ‘Ocba in a dream and pointed him out to lead the army of Yazīd against Medina.
It has already been mentioned that the responses at Dodona were sometimes interpreted from the oracle lots kept in an urn that stood upon a sacred table beneath the tree, and the same form of divination was also apparently in use at Delphi,[238] whilst at Preneste it was the sole method employed. Indeed this outgrowth of the tree-oracle was in common use throughout the ancient world. There is a probable allusion to it in Ezekiel xxi. 21. The Scythian soothsayers were wont to divine by the help of a number of willow rods, which they placed upon the ground, uttering their predictions as they gathered them up one by one. They also practised divination by means of the bark of the linden-tree.[239] Amongst the neighbouring Alani, in Sarmatia, women foretold the future by means of straight rods cut with secret enchantments at certain times and marked very carefully.[240] The Germans used to divine by means of the fragments of a branch cut from a fruit-tree, which 103 they threw on to a white cloth.[241] The omen sticks of the Druids, frequently referred to in the Bardic poems, were probably rods cut from a fruit-tree and marked with mystical emblems.[242]
It has already been mentioned that the responses at Dodona were sometimes interpreted from the oracle lots kept in an urn that stood on a sacred table beneath the tree, and the same method of divination was also apparently used at Delphi, [238] while at Preneste it was the only method employed. Indeed, this variation of the tree-oracle was commonly used throughout the ancient world. There is a likely reference to it in Ezekiel xxi. 21. The Scythian soothsayers used to divine by the help of several willow rods, which they placed on the ground, making their predictions as they picked them up one by one. They also practiced divination using the bark of the linden tree. [239] Among the neighboring Alani in Sarmatia, women foretold the future using straight rods cut with secret enchantments at specific times and marked very carefully. [240] The Germans used to divine by throwing fragments of a branch cut from a fruit tree onto a white cloth. [241] The omen sticks of the Druids, frequently mentioned in the Bardic poems, were probably rods cut from a fruit tree and marked with mystical symbols. [242]
It is not easy to define the exact connection between these oracle-lots and that strange survival, the divining-rod, but it may be taken for certain that the belief in the efficacy of the latter is “a superstition cognate to the belief in sacred trees,”[243] and that the idea underlying both the oracle-lot and the divining-rod was that they were animated by an indwelling spirit, probably by the spirit of the tree from which they were cut. We know from Pliny and Pausanias that the earliest images of the gods were made of wood, and that the Greeks, Romans, and other pre-Christian nations worshipped stakes or peeled rods of wood, painted, or dressed, or roughly carved in the semblance of an anthropomorphic god, and supposed to be inhabited by a divine essence. It was probably by a similar mode of reasoning that the spear, the sceptre, the staff of the general, the standards of the army, the herald’s wand, the rods of the flamens, the lituus of the augur, and the truncheon of the constable came to be symbolically representative of power and inviolability, the primitive assumption being that they retained some of the divine spirit resident in the tree from which they were cut.[244] From a similar parentage sprang the popular custom of striking men, cattle, and plants with a green switch (Lebensrute) at certain seasons of the year in order to make them fruitful, an 104 observance of which so many instances have been collected by Mannhardt. “It was the tree-soul, the spirit of vegetation,” he concludes, “communicated by means of this switching, which drove away the demons of sickness and sterility and evoked fruitfulness and health.”[245] The divining-rod is, if one may say so, first cousin to the “life-rood.” Each represents and embodies a different function of the supernatural—the one its procreative, the other its prophetic attribute. The divining-rod is the meagre survival of the once renowned tree-oracle.
It’s not easy to pinpoint the exact link between these oracle lots and the strange practice of using a divining rod, but it’s clear that believing in the effectiveness of the latter is “a superstition similar to the belief in sacred trees,”[243] and that both the oracle lot and the divining rod were thought to be powered by a spirit within them, likely the spirit of the tree from which they were made. We know from Pliny and Pausanias that the earliest images of the gods were crafted from wood, and that the Greeks, Romans, and other pre-Christian cultures worshipped stakes or stripped rods of wood, whether painted, dressed, or roughly carved to resemble a human-like god, believing them to be inhabited by a divine essence. A similar line of thought likely led to the spear, scepter, general’s staff, army standards, herald’s wand, rods of the flamens, the lituus of augurs, and the constable’s truncheon becoming symbols of power and invincibility, based on the primitive belief that they held some of the divine spirit from the tree they were cut from.[244] From a similar origin came the common practice of striking men, cattle, and plants with a green switch (Lebensrute) during certain times of the year to make them fruitful, a practice with many recorded examples collected by Mannhardt. “It was the tree-soul, the spirit of vegetation,” he concludes, “communicated through this switching, which drove away the demons of illness and infertility, evoking abundance and health.”[245] The divining rod is, one might say, a close relative of the “life-root.” Each symbolizes and embodies a different aspect of the supernatural—one its ability to create life, the other its prophetic power. The divining rod is a faint remnant of the once-celebrated tree oracle.
It may seem strange that in this positive age there should exist people calling themselves educated, who believe that a stick cut from a hazel or thorn-bush may in the hands of a specially endowed person possess a magical power of revealing the secrets of the earth. But so it is. There are in this country at the present hour some half-dozen professional experts, who claim the faculty of discovering unsuspected springs of water by means of the divining-rod, and furnish well-attested instances of their success. It is not necessary to discuss the credibility of their assertions or to formulate a theory to account for their success. The subject of the divining-rod concerns us only in so far as it is a vestige—a poor and atrophied vestige—of the magic eloquence once associated with the sacred tree. It is impossible to say when the use of the divining-rod first originated. It is mentioned in the Vedas, and is well known to have flourished amongst the Chaldaeans and Egyptians. But in those early days the function of the magical rod was not restricted, as it was later and is now, to the search for water or buried treasure. The Greeks and Romans 105 found many uses for it. Cicero speaks of providing for one’s wants, quasi virgulâ divinâ, ut aiunt. It was a familiar instrument in the hands of the British Druids, and is still largely employed in China. Mediaeval writers speak of it as being in very common use among the miners of Germany.[246]
It may seem odd that in this modern age, there are people who consider themselves educated yet believe that a stick cut from a hazel or thorn bush can possess magical powers to reveal the secrets of the earth when held by a specially gifted person. But that’s the case. Right now, in this country, there are about half a dozen professional experts who claim to have the ability to find hidden springs of water using a divining rod, and they provide well-documented examples of their successes. We don’t need to debate the credibility of their claims or develop a theory to explain their success. The topic of the divining rod matters to us only as a remnant—a diminished and weakened remnant—of the magical power once linked to the sacred tree. It’s hard to pinpoint when the use of the divining rod began. It’s mentioned in the Vedas and is known to have been used by the Chaldaeans and Egyptians. However, in those early times, the magical rod's purpose wasn’t limited, as it later became and is now, solely to search for water or buried treasure. The Greeks and Romans found many uses for it. Cicero talks about providing for one’s needs, quasi virgulâ divinâ, ut aiunt. It was a common tool used by the British Druids, and it’s still widely used in China. Medieval writers note that it was very commonly used among miners in Germany.
At all times and in all places the act of cutting and preparing the rod has been the subject of much ceremony. It had to be severed at a particular moment, and from a particular kind of tree, the latter varying according to the country. As a rule a fruit-tree, or some other tree that was useful and beneficent to man, was chosen. The Chinese prefer the peach; the Druids made choice of the apple-tree.[247] Elsewhere the hazel, the willow, and the black-thorn have been selected, and the last-named is still known in Germany as the “wishing-thorn,” as it is the tree from which wishing-rods were cut. The time at which the rod was cut was equally important. For centuries the Chinese have adhered to the first new moon after the winter solstice as the most favourable date for the ceremony. The French custom was to cut it on Mercury’s day (Wednesday) at the planetary hour of Mercury.[248] In Sweden divining-rods of mistletoe are cut on midsummer eve.[249] Even in comparatively modern times believers in the divining-rod professed to expect more of a rod which had been cut between sunset and sunrise, upon some holy day or at new moon, from a branch on which the rising sun first shone.[250]
At all times and in all places, the act of cutting and preparing the rod has involved a lot of ceremony. It had to be cut at a specific moment and from a particular type of tree, which varied by country. Typically, a fruit tree or some other tree that was beneficial to humans was chosen. The Chinese favor the peach; the Druids preferred the apple tree. Elsewhere, hazel, willow, and blackthorn have been selected, with the last one still referred to in Germany as the “wishing-thorn,” because it's the tree from which wishing rods were made. The timing of cutting the rod was also crucial. For centuries, the Chinese have celebrated the first new moon after the winter solstice as the best date for the ceremony. The French custom was to cut it on Mercury’s day (Wednesday) during the planetary hour of Mercury. In Sweden, mistletoe divining rods are cut on midsummer eve. Even in relatively modern times, those who believed in the divining rod claimed to expect more from a rod that had been cut between sunset and sunrise, on a holy day or at the new moon, from a branch that first caught the rising sun.
These mystic observances smack of a far-distant past, and the modern water-finder appears to have 106 discarded them. His practice is to cut a forked branch about eighteen inches in length from any convenient hazel or white-thorn bush, and grasping the prongs very firmly between the thumb and two first fingers of each hand, the joint being held downwards, he walks over the ground where it is desired to find water. If he approaches a hidden spring, the joint will begin to rise against his will, and when he has reached it, will make a complete half revolution, breaking or bending the twigs held in his hands, until the joint is uppermost. The depth of the spring is estimated by the force with which the rod is repelled from it. The mental exhaustion of the operator after a successful operation is said to be considerable. In an old volume of the Quarterly Review (No. 44) an account is given of a certain Lady Noel who was skilful in the use of the divining-rod. She used a thin forked hazel-twig, which immediately bent when she came over the underground spring, its motion being more or less rapid as she approached or withdrew from the spot. “When just over it the twig turned so quick as to snap, breaking near the fingers, which by pressing it were indented and heated and almost blistered. A degree of agitation was also visible in her face.”
These mystical practices feel like they're from a distant past, and today’s water diviners seem to have moved on from them. Their method involves cutting a forked branch about eighteen inches long from any convenient hazel or hawthorn bush. Holding the prongs tightly between the thumb and first two fingers of each hand, with the forked part pointing down, they walk over the ground where they want to find water. If they get close to a hidden spring, the joint of the branch will start to rise on its own, and when they reach it, the branch will make a complete half-turn, breaking or bending the twigs in their hands until the joint is facing up. The strength with which the rod is pushed away from the spring helps them estimate its depth. It’s said that the operator feels quite mentally drained after a successful search. An old issue of the Quarterly Review (No. 44) tells the story of a Lady Noel who was skilled with the divining rod. She used a thin forked hazel twig that would bend as soon as she stood over the underground spring, its movement speeding up as she got closer or moved away. “When she was directly above it, the twig turned so quickly that it snapped, breaking near her fingers, which were pressed so hard that they became indented, heated, and almost blistered. There was also a noticeable agitation on her face.”
Many of the superstitious practices that still survive in remote villages are no doubt of the same ancestry as the divining-rod. In the valley of Lanzo in Piedmont, lovers in doubt whether to marry consult the oracle in the form of a herb called concordia, the root of which is shaped like two hands, each with its five fingers. If the herb they find has the hands conjoined, the omen is favourable; but unfavourable if the hands point different ways.[251]
Many of the superstitious practices that still exist in remote villages likely come from the same roots as the divining rod. In the Lanzo Valley in Piedmont, lovers unsure about getting married consult an oracle in the form of a herb called concordia, whose root looks like two hands, each with five fingers. If the herb they find has the hands together, it’s a good omen; but if the hands are pointing in different directions, it’s a bad sign.[251]
The following naïve recital is quoted in Brand’s antiquities:—“Last Friday was Valentine’s day, and the night before I got five bay-leaves, and pinned four of them to the four corners of my pillow, and the fifth to the middle; and then, if I dreamt of my sweetheart, Betty said we should be married before the year was out.”[252] This belief in the magical power of certain leaves is enshrined in many jingles, still found in the rustic formulary, such as—
The following naive account is referenced in Brand’s antiquities:—“Last Friday was Valentine’s Day, and the night before, I got five bay leaves and pinned four of them to the corners of my pillow and the fifth one to the center; then, if I dreamed of my sweetheart, Betty said we would be married before the year was over.”[252] This belief in the magical power of certain leaves is captured in many jingles, still found in the rustic traditions, such as—
The even ash-leaf in my glove
The smooth ash leaf in my glove
or
or
Find even ash or four-leaved clover
Find either ash or a four-leaved clover
In old days on St. Valentine’s eve many a rustic maid has sprinkled bay-leaves with rose-water and laid them across her pillow, and then lying down in a clean night-gown, turned wrong side out, has softly recited—
In the past, on St. Valentine’s eve, many country girls sprinkled bay leaves with rose water and placed them under their pillows. Then, wearing a clean nightgown turned inside out, they would softly recite—
Good Valentine, be kind to me,
Good Valentine, please be nice to me,
or, if she were a Staffordshire lass, she probably preferred St. Thomas’s eve, and having placed a sprig of evergreen under her pillow, sighed—
or, if she were a Staffordshire girl, she probably preferred St. Thomas’s Eve, and after putting a sprig of evergreen under her pillow, sighed—
Good St. Thomas, stand by my bed
Good St. Thomas, stay by my bed
To those who are new to the subject of comparative mythology these doggrels whispered by foolish country 108 girls under the stress of a natural impulse may seem absurdly irrelevant. But to that science which strives to unravel the beliefs and ideas of long dead people, every vestige, every survival is important. The charms above mentioned did not spring, fully matured, from the brain of some peculiarly inventive dairy-maid. They have a long, long pedigree, and, like the zebra stripe which will sometimes appear on a purebred horse, they throw us back to an age when man believed that the world was controlled by spirits, and that he, like everything else, was but a puppet in their hands.
To those new to comparative mythology, these silly rhymes muttered by naïve country girls driven by instinct may seem completely irrelevant. However, to the science that seeks to uncover the beliefs and ideas of long-dead people, every trace, every remnant is significant. The charms mentioned didn’t just pop up fully formed from the mind of some particularly imaginative dairy maid. They have a long history, and, like the zebra stripe that occasionally appears on a purebred horse, they remind us of a time when humans believed that the world was governed by spirits, and that we, like everything else, were just puppets in their hands.
CHAPTER VI
THE UNIVERSE TREE
One of the most interesting points in connection with tree myths is the wide distribution of the conception of the cosmogonic or world-tree, of which the Scandinavian Yggdrasil is the most familiar example. The idea is met with amongst the ancient Chaldaeans, the Egyptians, the Persians, the Hindus, and the Aryan races of Northern Europe, as well as in the mythology of China and Japan; and this community of tradition has been regarded by some authorities as pointing to a prehistoric intercourse between these widely-separated races, if not to their common origin.[257] But, apart from the fact that the same conception is also found in a rudimentary form amongst the aborigines of New Zealand and America, it is not difficult to imagine that it may have occurred separately to more than one inquirer. In short, “the idea of referring to the form of a tree the apparent conformation of the universe is one of the most natural methods of reasoning which can occur to the savage mind.”[258] The moment he began to concern himself with such questions, the primitive thinker must have asked himself why the heavenly firmament, with its sun and stars 110 and the waters above it, did not fall to earth like everything else within his knowledge. His mind naturally demanded some prop or support to antagonise what in his experience was the unrestricted despotism of geocentric gravitation. The Egyptian explained the problem by representing the sky as the star-spangled body of the goddess Nu̔ît, who had been separated from her husband Sibû, the earth, by the efforts of Shû. In the mythology of the Maoris, Rangi, the sky, was forcibly separated from his wife, the universal mother, earth, by one of their children, Tane Mahuta, father of forests, who planting his head upon the earth, upheld the heavens with his feet.[259]
One of the most interesting aspects of tree myths is the widespread belief in the cosmogonic or world-tree, with the Scandinavian Yggdrasil being the most well-known example. This idea appears among the ancient Chaldaeans, Egyptians, Persians, Hindus, and Aryan races of Northern Europe, as well as in the mythologies of China and Japan. Some scholars suggest that this shared tradition points to prehistoric interactions among these distant cultures, if not a common origin. But besides the fact that a similar concept exists in a basic form among the indigenous peoples of New Zealand and America, it's easy to think that multiple individuals might have come up with the idea independently. In summary, “the notion of relating the structure of a tree to the apparent layout of the universe is one of the most natural ways of thinking that can arise in the primitive mind.” Once he started pondering such questions, the early thinker likely wondered why the heavenly sky, with its sun and stars and the waters above, didn’t fall to the earth like everything else he knew. His mind would naturally seek some kind of support to challenge what he experienced as the dominating force of gravity on the Earth. The Egyptians explained the situation by depicting the sky as the starry body of the goddess Nu̔ît, who had been separated from her husband Sibû, the earth, by the actions of Shû. In Maori mythology, Rangi, the sky, was forcefully separated from his wife, the Mother Earth, by one of their children, Tane Mahuta, the father of forests, who planted his head on the earth and held up the heavens with his feet.
The fact that the celestial bodies were observed to revolve around a fixed point rendered it a necessity that this assumed support of the heaven should be of the nature of a central axis, upholding the sky-roof as the pole upholds a tent. To the inhabitants of mountainous countries, who saw the clouds resting upon the peaks, the idea of a heaven-supporting mountain no doubt presented itself as the most reasonable solution. Thus Aristotle, to quote Lord Bacon, “elegantly expoundeth the ancient fable of Atlas (that stood fixed and bare up the heaven from falling) to be meant of the poles or axle-tree of heaven.” To plain-dwellers, however, the tree was the loftiest object within their experience, and it may be conjectured that the idea of a central world-supporting tree was a product of the lowlands. In some cases the two conceptions were combined and the world-tree was placed on the summit of a world-mountain. It is interesting, however, to note that the earliest known version of a world-tree, pure and simple, comes to us from the fertile 111 alluvial plain on the borders of the Persian Gulf. The account, contained in an old bilingual hymn, and probably of Accadian origin, represents the tree as growing in the garden of Edin or Eden, placed by Babylonian tradition in the immediate vicinity of Eridu, a city which flourished at the mouth of the Euphrates between 3000 and 4000 B.C.
The fact that celestial bodies were seen to revolve around a fixed point made it necessary for this assumed support of the heavens to act like a central axis, holding up the sky like a pole supports a tent. For the people living in mountainous areas, who saw clouds resting on the peaks, the idea of a mountain supporting the heavens likely seemed the most logical explanation. Thus, Aristotle, as quoted by Lord Bacon, “elegantly explains the ancient fable of Atlas (who stood fixed and held up the heavens to prevent them from falling) as referring to the poles or axle of the heavens.” However, for those in flatlands, the tallest object within their experience was a tree, and it can be assumed that the idea of a central tree that supports the world came from the lowlands. In some instances, the two ideas were merged, and the world-tree was placed on top of a world-mountain. Interestingly, the earliest known version of a world-tree, in its simplest form, originates from the fertile alluvial plain at the borders of the Persian Gulf. The account, found in an ancient bilingual hymn and likely of Accadian origin, describes the tree as growing in the garden of Edin or Eden, which Babylonian tradition places near Eridu, a city that thrived at the mouth of the Euphrates between 3000 and 4000 BCE
In Eridu a stalk grew overshadowing; in a holy place did it become green;
In Eridu, a stalk grew tall, casting a shadow; it became green in a sacred place;
Its roots were of white crystal, which stretched towards the deep.
Its roots were white crystals, reaching down into the depths.
(Before) Ea was its course in Eridu, teeming with fertility;
(Before) Ea was its path in Eridu, full of abundance;
Its seat was the (central place of the earth);
Its seat was the (central place of the earth);
Its foliage (?) was the couch of Zikum the (primaeval) mother.
Its foliage was the couch of Zikum the primordial mother.
Into the heart of its holy house, which spread its shade like a forest, hath no man entered.
Into the heart of its sacred place, which cast its shade like a forest, no one has entered.
(There is the home) of the mighty mother who passes across the sky.
(There is the home) of the great mother who travels across the sky.
In the midst of it was Tammuz.
In the middle of it was Tammuz.
Of this glorified tree or stem it is to be observed that it grew at the centre of the earth; that its roots pierced down into the abysmal watery deep, where the amphibious Ea, the god of wisdom, had his seat, and whence he nourished the earth with springs and streams; that its foliage supported Zikum, the primordial heavens, and overshadowed the earth, which was apparently regarded as a plane placed midway between the firmament above and the deep below. The stem itself was the home of Davkina, consort of Ea, the great mother, “the lady of the Earth,” and of her son Tammuz, a temple too sacred for mortals to enter.
Of this impressive tree or stem, it should be noted that it grew at the center of the earth; its roots reached down into the deep, dark waters, where the amphibious Ea, the god of wisdom, resided, nourishing the earth with springs and streams. Its leaves supported Zikum, the primordial heavens, and shaded the earth, which was seen as a flat surface located between the sky above and the depths below. The stem itself was the home of Davkina, Ea's partner, the great mother, "the lady of the Earth," and her son Tammuz, a temple so sacred that mortals were not allowed to enter.
Even were it not to be inferred from other evidence, there could be little doubt that the people amongst whom the above conception arose must have been 112 already familiar with tree-worship. The mighty stem, in which the great gods dwelt, was but a poetical amplification of the sacred, spirit-inhabited tree, and arose out of the same idealising process as that which gave birth to the nearly related tree of knowledge and tree of life.
Even if it couldn’t be concluded from other evidence, there’s little doubt that the people who came up with the idea above must have already known about tree worship. The powerful trunk, where the great gods lived, was just a poetic expansion of the sacred tree inhabited by spirits, and it came from the same idealizing process that created the closely related tree of knowledge and the tree of life.
Side by side with that of a world-tree the conception of a world-mountain is also met with in the primitive cosmogony of the Chaldaeans, but while the former tradition belonged to Sumir or Southern Babylonia, the latter seems to have prevailed in the Northern Accad, whose inhabitants had once been mountain-dwellers.[261] This “mountain of the world,” “whose head rivalled the heaven,” which had the pure deep for its foundation and was the home of the gods, was placed in the north, and its worship survived in that of the “illustrious mounds” of the Babylonian plain, which were equally regarded as the visible habitation of divine spirits. Isaiah represents the king of Babylon as boasting, “I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; and I will sit upon the mount of congregation, in the uttermost parts of the north.”[262] It seems clear that the prophet is alluding to the myth of a Chaldaean Olympus, where the gods held their assemblies. In one of the Babylonian hymns this mountain is addressed as, “O thou who givest shade, Lord who castest thy shadow over the land, great mount,”[263] from which it might appear that the idea of the world-mountain was not very strictly dissociated from that of a world-tree.
Side by side with the concept of a world-tree, the idea of a world-mountain also appears in the early cosmology of the Chaldeans. However, while the former tradition was associated with Sumer or Southern Babylonia, the latter seems to have been more common in Northern Akkad, where the residents were once mountain dwellers.[261] This “mountain of the world,” “whose peak competed with the heavens,” which had the pure deep as its foundation and was the residence of the gods, was located in the north. Its worship continued in the reverence for the “illustrious mounds” of the Babylonian plain, which were similarly seen as the visible homes of divine beings. Isaiah depicts the king of Babylon boasting, “I will ascend into heaven, I will elevate my throne above the stars of God; and I will sit upon the mount of congregation, in the farthest parts of the north.”[262] It seems clear that the prophet is referencing the myth of a Chaldean Olympus, where the gods held their gatherings. In one of the Babylonian hymns, this mountain is referred to as, “O you who provide shade, Lord who casts your shadow over the land, great mountain,”[263] suggesting that the idea of the world-mountain was not very strictly separated from that of a world-tree.
In the corresponding cosmogony, which was current five thousand years later amongst the Scandinavians, 113 the two conceptions were unequivocally combined. The Norse Yggdrasil, in spite of the many quaint symbolical fancies which have been embroidered on to the main conception, represents such a remarkable amalgamation of ideas originally Oriental that it is difficult to believe that it can have had a totally independent origin. The world-mountain, the world-tree with the birds in its branches, and the connection of the latter with another peculiarly Eastern idea, that of the food of the gods, are all reproduced in the cosmogonic traditions of the Eddas, and it is highly probable that they formed part of a primitive folk-lore common to the different races. As their culture grew the Chaldaeans gave up their earlier conception, and came to regard the earth as a gigantic bowl floating bottom upwards upon the deep, but to the Norse poet the world still remained a flat disc surrounded by a river ocean, and limited by mountain ranges. In its centre Asgard, the mountain of the gods, was pierced by a mighty tree trunk, the branches of which overshadowed the world and supported the sky, the stars, and the clouds, whilst its roots stretched downwards into the primordial abyss. The apples stored in Valhal, by eating which the gods preserved their youth, closely correspond to the amrita or soma which, as we shall see, was a peculiar feature of the Eastern conception of the world-tree.
In the related creation story that was popular five thousand years later among the Scandinavians, the two ideas were clearly blended. The Norse Yggdrasil, despite the many interesting symbolic elements added to the main idea, showcases such a striking mix of concepts originally from the East that it's hard to believe it came about completely independently. The world-mountain, the world-tree with birds in its branches, and the connection to another distinctly Eastern concept—the food of the gods—are all present in the creation stories of the Eddas. It's very likely they were part of an early folklore shared among different cultures. As their society advanced, the Chaldeans let go of their earlier view and began to see the earth as a giant bowl floating upside down in the deep water. However, to the Norse poet, the world was still a flat disk surrounded by a river ocean and bordered by mountain ranges. At its center, Asgard, the mountain of the gods, was penetrated by a massive tree trunk, whose branches overshadowed the world and upheld the sky, stars, and clouds, while its roots reached down into the primordial abyss. The apples stored in Valhal, which the gods ate to maintain their youth, closely resemble the amrita or soma, which, as we will see, was a unique aspect of the Eastern view of the world-tree.
“The chief and most holy seat of the gods,” say the Eddas, “is by the ash Yggdrasil. There the gods meet in council every day. It is the greatest and best of all trees, its branches spread over all the world and reach above heaven. Three roots sustain the tree and stand wide apart: one is with the Asa; the second with the Frost-giants; the third reaches 114 into Niflheim, and under it is Hvergelmer, where Nidhug gnaws the root from below. But under the second root, which extends to the Frost-giants, is the well of Mimer, wherein knowledge and wisdom are concealed. The third root of the ash is in heaven, and beneath it is the most sacred fountain of Urd. Here the gods have their doomstead. The Asa ride thither every day over Bifrost, which is also called Asa-bridge. There stands a beautiful hall near the fountain beneath the ash. Out of it come three maids. These maids shape the lives of men and we call them the Norns. On the boughs of the ash sits an eagle, who knows many things. Between his eyes sits the hawk, called Vedfolner. A squirrel, by name Ratatösk, springs up and down the tree and bears words of hate between the eagle and Nidhug. Four stags leap about in the branches of the ash and bite the buds. The Norns that dwell by the fountain of Urd every day take water from the fountain, and clay that lies around the fountain, and sprinkle therewith the ash, in order that its branches may not wither or decay.... In Valhal there is a chest, kept by Ithun, in which are the apples that the gods must bite when they grow old, in order to become young again.”[264]
“The main and most sacred place of the gods,” say the Eddas, “is by the ash Yggdrasil. There, the gods gather for council every day. It is the largest and finest of all trees, with branches that spread across the entire world and reach above the heavens. Three roots support the tree, standing far apart: one is connected to the Asa; the second reaches to the Frost-giants; the third extends into Niflheim, where Hvergelmer lies, and beneath it, Nidhug gnaws at the root from below. Under the second root, which extends to the Frost-giants, is Mimir’s well, where knowledge and wisdom are hidden. The third root of the ash is in heaven, beneath which lies the most sacred fountain of Urd. Here, the gods have their court of judgment. The Asa travel there every day over Bifrost, also known as the Asa-bridge. Near the fountain below the ash, there stands a beautiful hall. Three maidens emerge from it. These maidens shape the lives of men, and we call them the Norns. On the branches of the ash sits an eagle, who knows many things. Between its eyes sits a hawk named Vedfolner. A squirrel called Ratatösk darts up and down the tree, carrying messages of animosity between the eagle and Nidhug. Four stags leap among the branches of the ash and nibble at the buds. The Norns, who dwell by the fountain of Urd, fetch water from the fountain every day, along with clay that lies around it, and sprinkle it on the ash, so that its branches may not wither or decay.... In Valhal, there is a chest, kept by Ithun, containing the apples that the gods must eat when they grow old to regain their youth.”[264]
In the above description the various denizens of the tree have been supposed to symbolise natural phenomena. The stags who bite the buds are the four cardinal winds; the eagle and the hawk represent respectively the air and the wind-still ether; the serpent Nidhug who gnaws the root in the subterranean abyss symbolises volcanic forces, and the squirrel, who runs up and down the tree, hail and other atmospheric phenomena.
In the description above, the different inhabitants of the tree are thought to symbolize natural events. The stags that nibble on the buds represent the four cardinal winds; the eagle and the hawk correspond to the air and the calm ether, respectively; the serpent Nidhug, which gnaws at the root in the underground abyss, symbolizes volcanic forces, and the squirrel, which scurries up and down the tree, represents hail and other weather phenomena.

Fig. 27.—Yggdrasil—the Scandinavian world-tree.
(From Finn Magnusen’s Eddalaeren.)
Fig. 27.—Yggdrasil—the Scandinavian world tree.
(From Finn Magnusen’s Eddalaeren.)
A similar if somewhat less detailed symbolism is met with in both the Indian and Persian traditions of the world-tree, a symbolism which often obscures and overshadows its cosmic function. In both countries the mythical tree was venerated rather as a tree of life, the source of the immortalising soma or haoma, than as the supporter of the universe. The latter function was not indeed quite lost sight of, for the Kalpadruma of the Vedas was a cloud-tree of colossal size, which grew on a steep mountain, and by its shadow produced day and night before the creation of the sun and moon; and in the Rig-Veda Brahma 116 himself is described as the vast over-spreading tree of the universe, of which the gods are the branches. Similarly in Persian legend, near the haoma-tree stood the tree of all seeds, frequented by two birds, one of which when he settled on it broke off a thousand branches and caused their seeds to fall, while the other carried them to a place whence they might be conveyed to the earth with the rain. The same idea, even to the two birds, recurs in the Indian traditions of the mystical soma-tree, which, besides producing the immortalising drink, also bore fruit and seed of every kind. It was from this tree that the immortals shaped the heaven and the earth: it grew in the third heaven, overshadowing it with its branches. Beneath it sat the gods, quaffing the precious soma, whereby they preserved their immortality.
A similar but somewhat less detailed symbolism appears in both Indian and Persian traditions of the world-tree, a symbolism that often hides and overshadows its cosmic role. In both cultures, the mythical tree was honored more as a tree of life, the source of the immortalizing soma or haoma, rather than as the foundation of the universe. This latter role wasn’t completely overlooked, as the Kalpadruma of the Vedas was a giant cloud-tree that grew on a steep mountain and cast a shadow that created day and night before the sun and moon existed; in the Rig-Veda, Brahma is depicted as the vast, sprawling tree of the universe, with the gods as its branches. Similarly, in Persian legend, near the haoma tree stood the tree of all seeds, visited by two birds, one of which, when it landed on the tree, broke off a thousand branches and caused their seeds to fall, while the other took them to a place from where they would be brought down to earth with the rain. The same concept, even with the two birds, appears in Indian traditions of the mystical soma-tree, which, in addition to producing the immortalizing drink, also bore fruit and seeds of every kind. It was from this tree that the immortals created heaven and earth: it grew in the third heaven, shading it with its branches. Beneath it sat the gods, drinking the precious soma, which allowed them to maintain their immortality.
Amongst the followers of Buddha this tradition of a supernatural tree underwent a further process of idealisation. Their fancy described it as covered with divine flowers, and gleaming with every kind of precious stone. To its smallest leaf it was formed of gems. It grew on a pure and level sward, resplendent in colour as the peacock’s neck. It received the homage of the gods.[265] It was beneath this tree that Gautama took his seat, resolved not to stir until he had attained to perfect knowledge. The tempter Mâra, with his hosts of demons, assailed him with fiery darts, with rain in floods and hurricanes; but the Buddha remained unmoved, until the defeated demons fled away. This is probably a Buddhist rendering of the Vedic account of the great fight between the powers of light and darkness for the clouds and the ambrosia they contained. Gautama also wins the 117 victory, but for him it is knowledge and enlightenment that should constitute the true object of human desire.
Among Buddha's followers, the idea of a magical tree evolved even further. They imagined it covered in divine flowers and sparkling with all kinds of precious stones. Every tiny leaf was made of gems. It stood on a pure, flat lawn, vibrant in color like a peacock's neck. It earned the reverence of the gods.
Briefer references to the cosmic tree are met with in the traditions of other races. According to the Phoenicians the universe was framed on the model of a tent, its axis a revolving cosmic tree, supporting a blue canopy on which the heavenly bodies were embroidered. The Egyptians, in one of their schemes of the universe, also represented the central axis as a colossal tree, on whose branches Bennu the sun god perched. It gave forth celestial rain, which descended on the fields of Lower Egypt, and penetrated to the under-world to refresh those who are in Amenti. The Osirian Tât-pillar, alluded to in a previous chapter, is thought by Professor Tiele to be derived from the conception of the world-pillar, though M. Maspero regards its cosmic symbolism as a later accretion.
Briefer mentions of the cosmic tree can be found in the traditions of other cultures. The Phoenicians believed that the universe was structured like a tent, with its axis being a rotating cosmic tree that supported a blue canopy, adorned with the heavenly bodies. The Egyptians, in one of their models of the universe, also depicted the central axis as a massive tree, where Bennu, the sun god, rested. This tree provided celestial rain, which fell on the fields of Lower Egypt and reached the underworld to refresh those in Amenti. The Osirian Tât-pillar, mentioned in a previous chapter, is thought by Professor Tiele to come from the idea of the world-pillar, although M. Maspero believes its cosmic symbolism developed later.
“On a post on which is graven a human countenance, and which is covered with gay clothing, stands the so-called Tât-pillar, entirely made up of superimposed capitals, one of which has a rude face scratched upon it, intended no doubt to represent the shining sun. On the top of the pillar is placed the complete head-dress of Osiris, the ram’s horns, the sun, the ureus adder, the double feather, all emblems of light and sovereignty, which in my judgment must have been intended to represent the highest heaven.”[266]
“On a post that has a human face engraved on it, and is dressed in colorful clothing, stands the so-called Tât-pillar, made entirely of stacked capitals, one of which has a rough face scratched into it, probably meant to symbolize the shining sun. At the top of the pillar is the full headdress of Osiris, including ram’s horns, the sun, the ureus snake, and the double feather, all symbols of light and power, which I believe were meant to represent the highest heaven.”[266]
The conception of the world-tree is also found in the golden gem-bearing tree of the sky, where, according to Egyptian mythology, Nu̔ît had her abode. “She is goddess of the heavenly ocean, whose body is decked with stars. The pilgrim to the lower world 118 eats of the fruit, and the goddess leaning from the tree pours out the water of life.” This was in the west on the way travelled by the dead. To the east there was another tree, with wide radiating branches bearing jewels, up which the strong morning sun, Horus, climbed to the zenith of heaven. It has been suggested that this “Sycamore of Emerald” was a mythological rendering of the beautiful green tints on the horizon at the rising and setting of the sun.[267]
The idea of the world-tree is also reflected in the golden gem-bearing tree of the sky, where, according to Egyptian mythology, Nuit resided. “She is the goddess of the heavenly ocean, adorned with stars. The traveler to the underworld eats the fruit, and the goddess, leaning from the tree, pours out the water of life.” This was located in the west on the path taken by the dead. To the east, there was another tree, with wide, radiating branches filled with jewels, that the strong morning sun, Horus, climbed to reach the peak of heaven. It has been suggested that this “Sycamore of Emerald” represents a mythological interpretation of the beautiful green hues on the horizon at sunrise and sunset.
The tradition of a universe-tree is found also in China and Japan. The legends of the latter country speak of an enormous metal pine which grows in the north at the centre of the world.[268] In Chinese mythology seven miraculous trees once flourished on the Kuen Lün Mountains. One of them, which was of jade, bore fruit that conferred immortality; another, named Tong, grew on the highest peak, “hard by the closed gate of heaven.”[269]
The idea of a universe-tree exists in both China and Japan. Japanese legends talk about a massive metal pine that grows in the north at the center of the world.[268] In Chinese mythology, seven miraculous trees once thrived on the Kuen Lün Mountains. One of these, made of jade, produced fruit that granted immortality; another, called Tong, grew on the highest peak, “right next to the closed gate of heaven.”[269]
It is interesting to find somewhat similar traditions current in the New World. According to the cosmogony of the Sia Indians—a small diminished tribe inhabiting New Mexico—there was in each of the six regions of the world, North, South, East, West, Zenith, and Nadir, a mountain bearing a giant tree, in a spring at the foot of which dwelt one of the six “cloud rulers,” each attended by one of the six primal Sia priestesses, chosen by the arch-mother to intercede with the cloud rulers to send rain to the Sia. The six trees were specified as the spruce, pine, aspen, cedar, and two varieties of the oak.[270]
It’s interesting to see similar traditions existing in the New World. According to the creation story of the Sia Indians—a small, diminished tribe in New Mexico—each of the six regions of the world: North, South, East, West, Zenith, and Nadir, had a mountain with a giant tree. At the base of each mountain, there was a spring where one of the six “cloud rulers” lived, each accompanied by one of the six original Sia priestesses, chosen by the arch-mother to ask the cloud rulers for rain for the Sia. The six trees mentioned include spruce, pine, aspen, cedar, and two types of oak.[270]
The beautiful conception met with in some of the 119 above traditions, by which the stars were compared at once to gems and to the fruits of a mighty tree, is frequently encountered in ancient literature. The Arabians represented the zodiac as a tree with twelve branches, of which the stars were the fruit, and a somewhat similar idea appears in the Apocalyptic tree of life, which “bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month.”[271] The Babylonian hero Gilgames, in his wanderings beyond the gates of ocean, came upon a forest, which
The beautiful concept found in some of the 119 above traditions, where the stars are compared to both gems and the fruits of a great tree, often appears in ancient literature. The Arabs depicted the zodiac as a tree with twelve branches, with the stars as its fruit, and a similar idea is seen in the Apocalyptic tree of life, which “bore twelve kinds of fruit, and yielded its fruit every month.”[271] The Babylonian hero Gilgamesh, during his adventures beyond the gates of the ocean, came across a forest, which
To the forest of the trees of the gods in appearance was equal;
To the forest, the trees looked like they belonged to the gods;
Emeralds it carried as its fruit;
Emeralds it carried as its fruit;
The branch refuses not to support a canopy;
The branch won't stop supporting a canopy;
Crystal they carried as shoots,
Crystal they carried as sprouts,
The device of a golden tree hung with jewels, which is common throughout the East in all fine goldsmiths’ work, and a good example of which was formerly one of the treasures of the palace of the Great Mogul at Agra,[273] was no doubt derived from the conception of a star-bearing world-tree. For it must be remembered that the ancients believed gems to be self-lustrous like the stars. Homer’s palaces emitted a radiance like moonlight, and the columns of gold and emerald seen by Herodotus at Tyre gave out light.[274]
The idea of a golden tree decorated with jewels, which is commonly found throughout the East in exquisite goldsmiths’ creations, and a notable example of which was once part of the treasures of the Great Mogul's palace in Agra,[273] likely came from the concept of a star-bearing world tree. It's important to note that ancient people believed gems shone with their own light, much like stars. Homer's palaces radiated a glow reminiscent of moonlight, and the columns of gold and emerald described by Herodotus at Tyre also emitted light.[274]
We have no direct instance of gem-bearing trees in Greek mythology, though the golden apples of the Hesperides growing on Mount Atlas, the sky-sustaining mountain in the country beyond the north wind, had evidently some kinship to the jewelled fruit of Eastern legend.
We don’t have any direct examples of gem-bearing trees in Greek mythology, but the golden apples of the Hesperides, which grow on Mount Atlas—the mountain that supports the sky in the lands beyond the north wind—clearly share some connection with the jeweled fruit from Eastern legends.
In addition to the Norse Yggdrasil, there are other traces of the tradition of a world-tree to be met with amongst European nations. The Russians have a legend, derived from Byzantium, of an iron-tree, the root of which is the power of God, while its head sustains the three worlds, the heavenly ocean of air, the earth, and hell with its burning fire and brimstone.[275] Amongst the Saxons the idea of a world-tree seems to have persisted even to the time of Charlemagne, who in the course of his campaign against them in 772 A.D. solemnly destroyed as a heathen idol their Irmensûl or “World-pillar,” a lofty tree-trunk, which they worshipped as typifying the universal column that supports all things. Mannhardt, however, regards the Irmensûl as simply a national tree, corresponding to the community trees already mentioned, and explains Charlemagne’s act as a political rather than a religious one.[276]
In addition to the Norse Yggdrasil, there are other traces of the world-tree tradition found among European nations. The Russians have a legend, derived from Byzantium, about an iron tree, whose roots represent the power of God, while its top supports the three worlds: the heavenly ocean of air, the earth, and hell with its burning fire and brimstone.[275] Among the Saxons, the concept of a world-tree seems to have lasted until the time of Charlemagne, who, during his campaign against them in 772 CE, officially destroyed their Irmensûl or “World-pillar” as a heathen idol. This was a tall tree trunk they worshipped as symbolizing the universal column that supports everything. However, Mannhardt views the Irmensûl as simply a national tree, similar to the community trees previously mentioned, and interprets Charlemagne’s action as a political move rather than a religious one.[276]
In the Cathedral at Hildesheim there is an ancient stone column known as the Irmensäule (though its claim to the name is disputed), which was dug up under Louis le Débonnaire, and transformed into a candelabrum surmounted by an image of the Virgin,[277] the conception of moral support thus taking the place of the grosser idea of a material stay.
In the Cathedral at Hildesheim, there’s an old stone column called the Irmensäule (though there’s some debate about its name). It was unearthed during the time of Louis le Débonnaire and turned into a candelabrum topped with an image of the Virgin, with the idea of moral support replacing the more basic concept of physical support.[277]
As in Eastern legend the universe-tree was venerated as something more than a mere material supporter of the world, being sometimes the giver of wisdom and sometimes the conveyer of immortality, so in European myth it is found linked with a similar beneficence. In the legends of the Finns its branches are represented as conferring “eternal welfare,” and 121 “the delight that never ceases.” The Kalevala, which dates back to an unknown antiquity, relates how the last of created trees, the oak, sprang from the magic acorn planted by the hero Wainamoinen in the ashes of burnt hay which had been mown by the water-maidens:—
As in Eastern legend, the universe tree was revered as more than just a physical support for the world; it was sometimes seen as a source of wisdom and sometimes as a means to immortality. In European mythology, it is also associated with similar benefits. In Finnish legends, its branches are said to bring “eternal welfare” and “endless joy.” The Kalevala, which dates back to an unknown ancient time, tells how the last tree created, the oak, grew from a magical acorn that the hero Wainamoinen planted in the ashes of hay mown by water-maidens:—
Spreads the oak-tree many branches,
The oak tree spreads many branches,
Rounds itself a broad corona,
Forms a wide circle,
Raises it above the storm clouds;
Raises it above the storm clouds;
Far it stretches out its branches,
Far it stretches out its branches,
Stops the white clouds in their courses,
Stops the white clouds in their paths,
With its branches hides the sunlight,
With its branches, it blocks the sunlight,
With its many leaves the moonbeams,
With its many leaves, the moonlight,
And the starlight dies in heaven.
And the starlight fades away in the sky.
Sad the lives of man and hero,
Sad the lives of man and hero,
Sad the house of ocean-dwellers,
Sad the ocean-dwellers' house,
If the sun shines not upon them,
If the sun doesn't shine on them,
If the moonlight does not cheer them.
If the moonlight doesn't uplift them.
At the prayer of Wainamoinen, appalled by the monstrous growth, his mother, the wind-spirit, sends a tiny water-creature, who, soon turning into a giant, with a mighty swing of his hatchet strikes the tree. With the second stroke he cuts it, and with the third fire springs from its huge bulk and the oak yields, “shaking earth and heaven in falling.” It is not till then that its beneficent powers are made manifest:—
At Wainamoinen's request, disturbed by the enormous growth, his mother, the wind-spirit, sends a small water-creature, who quickly transforms into a giant. With a powerful swing of his axe, he strikes the tree. With the second blow, he slices through it, and with the third, fire bursts forth from its massive trunk, causing the oak to fall, “shaking the earth and sky.” It is only then that its life-giving powers become apparent:—
Eastward far the trunk extending,
The trunk stretches far east.
Far to westward flew the tree-tops,
Far to the west, the tree tops flew,
To the south the leaves were scattered,
To the south, the leaves were spread out,
To the north its hundred branches.
To the north are its hundred branches.
Whosoe’er a branch has taken
Whoever has taken a branch
Has obtained eternal welfare.
Has achieved eternal well-being.
Who receives himself a tree top
Who gets a treetop
He has gained the master-magic.
He has gained the mastery.
Who the foliage has gathered
Who the leaves have gathered
Has delight that never ceases.[278]
Has endless delight.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The corresponding legend amongst the neighbouring Esthonians, as told in their epic, the Kalevipoeg, contains a quaint medley of the practical and the poetic. Here, too, the monstrous oak is felled by a giant who grows from a dwarf; in falling it covers the sea with its branches and is quickly turned to use by the people. From the trunk is fashioned a bridge with two arms, one stretching to Finland, the other to an adjoining island. Ships are built from the crown, and towns from the roots, and toy-boats from the chips. What is left over is used to build shelters for old men, widows, and orphans, and the last remainder to provide a hut for the minstrel. Therewith he gains “the master-magic,” for the strangers who cross the bridge now and again, and stop at his door to ask what city and what splendid palace stand before them, receive for answer that the palace is his poor hut, and all the splendour around is the light of his songs reflected from heaven.[279]
The corresponding legend among the nearby Esthonians, as told in their epic, the Kalevipoeg, features a charming mix of the practical and the poetic. Here, too, a giant who was born from a dwarf cuts down a massive oak; as it falls, it blankets the sea with its branches and is quickly put to use by the people. From the trunk, they build a bridge with two arms, one reaching to Finland and the other to a nearby island. Ships are constructed from the crown, towns from the roots, and toy boats from the leftover scraps. What's left is used to create shelters for the elderly, widows, and orphans, while the final pieces go to build a hut for the minstrel. With this, he gains “the master-magic,” for when strangers occasionally cross the bridge and stop at his door to ask about the city and the magnificent palace before them, they learn that the palace is his humble hut, and all the grandeur around them is the light of his songs shining down from heaven.[279]
To return again to the East, it has already been mentioned that in a tradition common both to the Persians and the Hindus, and therefore presumably of considerable antiquity, the cosmic tree produced the food whereby the gods preserved their immortality. The universe-tree had become a tree of life. This conception of a mystical life-giving tree was associated with the ritual use of an earthly counterpart of the immortalising drink.
To go back to the East, it's already been noted that in a tradition shared by both the Persians and the Hindus, and likely very old, the cosmic tree created the food that allowed the gods to maintain their immortality. The universe-tree transformed into a tree of life. This idea of a mystical, life-giving tree was linked to the ritual use of a physical version of the drink that grants immortality.
According to the Persian tradition the haoma-tree 123 grew beside the tree of all seeds in a lake, where it was guarded by two fish against the attacks of the lizard sent by Ahriman to destroy the sacred sap wherewith the gods were nourished. It was the first of all trees planted by Ormuzd in the fountain of life, and was identified with the god Haoma, who gave strength and health to the body, and to the soul enlightenment and eternal life. This god was regarded as assimilated to the earthly haoma, and as present in it. It is related in the sacred writings that he appeared one day to Zoroaster as he was tending the holy fire, and thus addressed him: “I am the divine Haoma, who keeps death at bay. Call upon me, express my juice that ye may enjoy me; worship me with songs of praise.” Zoroaster replied, “Honour to Haoma. He is good, well, and truly born, the giver of welfare and health, victorious and of golden hue; his branches bow down that one may enjoy them. To the soul he is the way to heaven. In the beginning Ormuzd gave to Haoma the girdle glittering with stars, wherewith he girded himself upon the tops of the mountains.”[280]
According to Persian tradition, the haoma tree 123 grew next to the tree of all seeds in a lake, where it was protected by two fish from the lizard sent by Ahriman to destroy the sacred sap that nourished the gods. It was the first tree planted by Ormuzd in the fountain of life, and it was associated with the god Haoma, who provided strength and health to the body, along with enlightenment and eternal life to the soul. This god was seen as being connected to the earthly haoma, present within it. Sacred writings describe how he appeared one day to Zoroaster while he was tending to the holy fire, saying: “I am the divine Haoma, who keeps death away. Call on me, express my essence so you may enjoy me; worship me with songs of praise.” Zoroaster responded, “Honor to Haoma. He is good, well-born, the giver of well-being and health, victorious and golden; his branches bow down for our enjoyment. He is the way to heaven for the soul. In the beginning, Ormuzd gave Haoma a belt sparkling with stars, which he wore atop the mountains.”[280]
The juice of the terrestrial haoma was obtained from the plant by the use of pestle and mortar, and was taken whenever prayer was offered. Every house in Persia had its haoma-plant and its sacred pestle and mortar, which had to be protected from pollution as carefully as the holy fire and the sacred myrtle-twigs. The preparation of the haoma-drink had its special liturgy, and in dedicating it the cup was held aloft, not placed on the ground, lest it should be polluted by the breath of the worshipper or other impurity.[281] The Semnion or Theombrotion which, according to Pliny, 124 was taken by the Persian kings to keep off bodily decay and to produce constancy of mind, was probably identical with the haoma-drink.[282]
The juice of the earthbound haoma was extracted from the plant using a pestle and mortar and was consumed whenever a prayer was offered. Every household in Persia had its own haoma plant and its sacred pestle and mortar, which needed to be protected from contamination just as carefully as the holy fire and the sacred myrtle twigs. The preparation of the haoma drink followed a specific ritual, and when dedicating it, the cup was lifted high instead of being placed on the ground, to avoid contamination from the worshipper’s breath or any other impurities. [281] The Semnion or Theombrotion, which, according to Pliny, 124 was consumed by Persian kings to prevent physical decay and to foster mental steadiness, was likely the same as the haoma drink. [282]
The Parsees of Bombay still continue the ritual use of the haoma-juice, deriving it from a plant with a knotted stem and leaves like those of the jasmine, supplies of which are specially obtained from Kirman in Persia. They refuse to admit the identity of the Vedic soma with their own sacred plant, which they assert is never found in India.[283]
The Parsees of Bombay still practice the ritual use of haoma juice, which comes from a plant with a knotted stem and leaves similar to jasmine. They specifically source this plant from Kirman in Persia. They do not accept that the Vedic soma is the same as their sacred plant, insisting that it's never found in India.[283]
This fact, if true, would account for the confusion which appears to exist as to the exact nature of the plant from which the Vedic soma or amrita was derived, and indeed it is very probable that in their migrations southward the Hindus made use successively of different plants. But there can be little doubt that the soma ritual and the conceptions associated with it were originally derived from the same source as that of the haoma, and date back to a period before the Aryan races had become separated. Like the haoma, the soma is not only a plant but also a powerful deity, and in both the Vedas and the Zendavesta “the conceptions of the god and the sacred juice blend wonderfully with each other.”[284]
This fact, if true, would explain the confusion about the exact nature of the plant from which the Vedic soma or amrita came. It’s likely that as the Hindus migrated southward, they used different plants over time. However, there’s little doubt that the soma ritual and the ideas associated with it originally came from the same source as haoma and date back to a time before the Aryan races split apart. Like haoma, soma is not just a plant but also a powerful deity, and in both the Vedas and the Zendavesta, “the ideas of the god and the sacred juice blend wonderfully with each other.”[284]
According to Professor Roth, the plant which is the source of the intoxicating drink offered to the gods in Hindu sacrifices is the Sarcostemma acidum or Asclepias acida, a leafless herb containing a milky juice, but it is doubtful whether it is identical with the Vedic soma plant.[285] Dr. Haug states distinctly that the plant at present used by the sacrificial priests of 125 the Deccan is not the soma of the Vedas. It grows on the hills near Poona; its sap, which is whitish, is bitter and astringent, but not sour; it is a very nasty drink, but has some intoxicating effect. De Gubernatis concludes that as the earthly drink was merely a symbol of the heavenly soma, its source and character were not material. It is not necessary that the drink which the worshipper pretends to drink or to offer to Indra at the sacrifice should be really intoxicating. The object of the rite is to induce Indra in heaven to drink the water of strength, the true soma, the real ambrosia, sometimes conceived as hidden in the clouds, sometimes as dwelling in the soft light poured forth by the great Soma, Indu, the moon,—the tree whose stem, long, dark, and leafless, resembles that of the earthly plant from which the drink is ordered to be prepared. The ritual resolves itself, according to De Gubernatis, into a sun-charm. Soma, the moon, the god of plants, the lord of the dark forest of night or winter, is the good genius who furnishes the miraculous drink wherewith Indra, the solar hero, recruits his forces. It is under its influence, say the Vedas, that Indra performs his great deeds. Soma does really intoxicate the gods in heaven, incessantly renewing the triumph of light over its enemies. The sacrifice of the soma on earth is only a pale, naïve, and grotesque reproduction of that divine miracle.[286]
According to Professor Roth, the plant that provides the intoxicating drink offered to the gods in Hindu sacrifices is the Sarcostemma acidum or Asclepias acida, a leafless herb with a milky sap. However, it's uncertain if it’s the same as the Vedic soma plant. Dr. Haug clearly states that the plant currently used by the sacrificial priests of the 125 Deccan isn't the soma mentioned in the Vedas. It grows on the hills near Poona; its sap is whitish, bitter, and astringent but not sour. It's a rather unpleasant drink, although it does have some intoxicating effects. De Gubernatis concludes that since the earthly drink is merely a symbol of the heavenly soma, its origin and nature aren't important. It's not necessary for the drink that the worshipper pretends to consume or offer to Indra during the sacrifice to actually be intoxicating. The purpose of the ritual is to encourage Indra in heaven to drink the water of strength, the true soma, the real ambrosia, sometimes thought to be hidden in the clouds, and other times as existing in the gentle light emitted by the great Soma, Indu, the moon—the tree whose long, dark, leafless stem resembles that of the earthly plant from which the drink is supposed to be made. According to De Gubernatis, the ritual can be interpreted as a sun-charm. Soma, the moon, the god of plants, the master of the dark forest of night or winter, is the benevolent spirit that provides the miraculous drink that empowers Indra, the solar hero, to regain his strength. The Vedas state that under its influence, Indra achieves his great feats. Soma does indeed intoxicate the gods in heaven, constantly renewing the victory of light over its foes. The sacrifice of soma on earth is only a dim, naïve, and grotesque imitation of that divine miracle.
According to the Vedas, however, the soma-drink, which Windischman describes as “the holiest offering of the ancient Indian worship,” had a genuinely intoxicating effect. It is described as “stimulating speech,” “calling forth the ardent thought,” “generating hymns with the powers of a poet”; and is invoked as 126 “bestower of good, master of a thousand songs, the leader of sages.” A hymn in the Rig-Veda has been thus translated:—
According to the Vedas, the soma-drink, which Windischman refers to as "the holiest offering of the ancient Indian worship," indeed had a truly intoxicating effect. It is described as "stimulating speech," "inspiring passionate thoughts," and "creating hymns with the powers of a poet"; and is called upon as "giver of good, master of a thousand songs, the guide of sages." A hymn in the Rig-Veda has been translated as follows:—
We’ve quaffed the Soma bright
We’ve drunk the Soma bright
And are immortal grown,
And have grown immortal,
We’ve entered into light
We’ve entered into the light
And all the gods have known.
And all the gods know.
What mortal now can harm
What mortal can harm now
Or foeman vex us more?
Or does an enemy trouble us more?
Through thee, beyond alarm,
Through you, beyond alarm,
Immortal god! we soar.[287]
Immortal god! We rise.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In the Hindu worship the fermented juice of the soma-plant was presented in ladles to the deities invoked, part sprinkled on the sacrificial fire, part on the sacred grass strewed upon the floor, and the remainder invariably drunk by those who conducted the ceremony.[288] In early times, says Windischman, its use was looked upon as a holy action, and as a sacrament by which the union with Brahma was obtained.
In Hindu worship, the fermented juice from the soma plant was poured into ladles and offered to the deities being invoked. Some of it was sprinkled on the sacrificial fire, some on the sacred grass spread on the floor, and the rest was always consumed by those performing the ceremony.[288] In ancient times, according to Windischman, using it was considered a sacred act and a sacrament that facilitated union with Brahma.
The ambrosia of the Olympian gods, like the word itself, was no doubt in its essence identical with the Vedic amrita or soma. It contained the principle of immortality, and was hence withheld from mortals. But the word was also applied, like the soma, to a mixture of various fruits used in religious rites.[289] A still closer analogy, however, with the Hindu and Persian conception is to be found in the cult of Dionysus, who was regarded as present in the wine, which was his gift to man. “He, born a god,” says Euripides, “is poured out in libations to the gods.”[290] And again, “This god is a prophet. For when he forces his way into the body, he makes those who 127 rave to foretell the future.”[291] The fact that Dionysus was essentially a tree-god, “the spiritual form of the vine,”[292] renders the analogy still more striking.
The ambrosia of the Olympian gods, like the term itself, was undoubtedly the same in essence as the Vedic amrita or soma. It held the key to immortality, which is why it was kept away from humans. However, the term was also used, like soma, to refer to a mix of different fruits utilized in religious ceremonies. [289] An even closer parallel, though, with Hindu and Persian beliefs can be seen in the cult of Dionysus, who was believed to be present in the wine, his gift to humanity. “He, born a god,” says Euripides, “is poured out in libations to the gods.” [290] And again, “This god is a prophet. For when he forces his way into the body, he makes those who 127 rave to foretell the future.” [291] The fact that Dionysus was primarily a tree-god, “the spiritual form of the vine,” [292] makes the analogy even more compelling.
To discuss the genesis of the above conceptions would be to reopen the whole question of the origin of tree-worship. The drinking of vegetable juices, fermented or otherwise, was no doubt one of the means by which early races were accustomed to produce dreams and visions, and so, in their view, to get themselves possessed by or put into communication with a spirit. It was natural, therefore, for them to assume that the spirit in question had entered into them with the drug, and was therefore present in it and in the plant from which it was derived. Mr. Herbert Spencer, indeed, argues that this particular assumption was one of the chief factors in the origin of plant-worship in general, a main reason why plants yielding intoxicating agents, and hence other plants, came to be regarded as containing supernatural beings.[293] It would probably, however, be safer to conclude that the sacramental use of the juice of plants is merely one amongst many cognate religious usages, and like the ritual employment of wreaths in the service of the gods, the attachment of branches to the house, and the smiting with the “life-rood,” sprang out of the desire of men to bring nearer to themselves a spirit already believed to exist, and thus to ensure their enjoyment of the protection and the benefits presumed to be at his disposal.
To talk about the origins of the ideas mentioned above would be to revisit the entire issue of why tree-worship started. Drinking plant juices, fermented or not, was definitely one of the ways early cultures induced dreams and visions, and in their perspective, connected with or became possessed by a spirit. It made sense for them to believe that this spirit entered them along with the substance and was therefore present in it and in the plant it came from. Mr. Herbert Spencer indeed suggests that this belief was a key factor in the rise of plant-worship in general, and a major reason why plants that produced intoxicating substances, along with other plants, were viewed as hosting supernatural beings. It might be safer though to conclude that the ceremonial use of plant juices is just one of many related religious practices, and like using wreaths in worship, attaching branches to homes, and striking with the “life-rood,” this arose from humanity's desire to draw closer to a spirit they already believed existed, and to secure the protection and benefits they thought were associated with it.
CHAPTER VII
Heaven
No account of tree-worship would be complete without a chapter on that tradition of a paradise or ideal garden of delight which is met with in the mythology of almost all the nations of antiquity. The form of the tradition varies. Paradise was sometimes represented (1) as the seat of the gods; sometimes (2) as the first home of the parents of mankind; and in other cases as (3) the abode of the spirits of the blessed. Occasionally the different conceptions are combined; but the earlier traditions all concur in connecting paradise with a miraculous tree or trees, or with a more or less legendary mountain, from which it may be plausibly inferred that they date back to the days of that primitive cosmogony when the heavens were supposed to be upheld by a material support. Thus in one, at least, of its aspects the tradition of paradise must be regarded as an offshoot of the sacred tree.
No discussion of tree-worship would be complete without a section on the tradition of a paradise or ideal garden of delight found in the mythology of nearly all ancient cultures. The nature of this tradition varies. Paradise was sometimes depicted (1) as the home of the gods; other times (2) as the original home of humanity's parents; and in some cases (3) as the dwelling place of the spirits of the blessed. At times, these different views are mixed; however, the earlier traditions all agree in linking paradise with a miraculous tree or trees, or with a somewhat legendary mountain, which suggests that they trace back to the days of that early cosmology when the heavens were thought to be supported by a physical structure. Therefore, in at least one of its forms, the tradition of paradise should be seen as a branch of the sacred tree.
It is not difficult to understand how the various conceptions arose. In the first place, as the idea of a life or spirit more or less bound to the tree became expanded into that of a powerful and wide-ranging god, the idealising process demanded for him some home in heaven corresponding to the tree which was 129 his favourite habitat or embodiment on earth. The sacred god-haunted tree, to which worship and gifts were accorded below, suggested a mystical counterpart above, and the proper home of deity was assumed to be that marvellous tree whose branches were the sky and its fruit the sun and stars, or that lofty mountain whose summit touched and supported the heavens.
It's easy to see how these different ideas developed. First, as the notion of a life or spirit closely linked to the tree transformed into the concept of a powerful and all-encompassing god, the idealizing process required a corresponding heavenly home to match the tree, which served as his favorite dwelling or manifestation on earth. The sacred, god-filled tree, which received worship and offerings below, hinted at a mystical counterpart above. It was assumed that the proper home of the deity was that incredible tree whose branches reached the sky and whose fruit represented the sun and stars, or that high mountain whose peak touched and supported the heavens.
In the second place, the belief, common in primitive mythology, that the first parents were born from trees, presumably led to the idea that these honoured ancestors, whose innocence was a part of their idealisation, lived amongst trees and in a garden equally idealised.
In the second place, the belief, common in early mythology, that the first parents came from trees likely contributed to the idea that these revered ancestors, whose innocence was part of how they were idealized, lived among trees and in a garden that was also idealized.
The third conception of paradise naturally grew out of the earlier conceptions, when there arose the belief in a future life of reward or punishment; though it has been pointed out that the conception of heaven under the form of a garden prevailed, par excellence, amongst settled nations, living under kings of whose state a luxurious garden or pleasaunce formed an essential part.[294]
The third idea of paradise naturally developed from the earlier ideas, when the belief in an afterlife with rewards or punishments emerged; however, it has been noted that the idea of heaven as a garden was particularly prevalent among established nations ruled by kings, where a lavish garden or pleasure ground was a key feature. [294]
Of paradise regarded as the abode of the gods, the Indian tradition of the garden of Indra furnishes the best example. It was situated on Mount Meru, on the confines of Cashmere, and contained the five wonderful trees which sprang from the waters, after the churning of the cosmic ocean by the gods and the demons. Under these trees the gods took their ease, enjoying the ambrosia that fell from them. The garden, watered by springs and rivulets, contained luminous flowers, fruits that conferred immortality, and birds whose song even the gods loved to hear. 130 The chief of its five miraculous trees was the paridjata, the flower of which preserved its freshness throughout the year, contained in itself every scent and flavour, and gave happiness to whoever demanded it. It was, moreover, a test of virtue, losing its splendour in the hands of the sinful, and preserving it for him who followed duty. Each person found in it his favourite colour and perfume. It served as a torch by night, was a talisman against hunger, thirst, disease, and decrepitude, and discoursed the sweetest and most varied music.[295] De Gubernatis quotes several other instances from Indian literature of a legendary celestial garden.[296]
Of paradise seen as the home of the gods, the Indian tradition of Indra's garden offers the best example. It was located on Mount Meru, near Kashmir, and had five amazing trees that grew from the waters after the gods and demons churned the cosmic ocean. Beneath these trees, the gods relaxed, enjoying the ambrosia that fell from them. The garden, nourished by springs and streams, featured glowing flowers, fruits that granted immortality, and birds whose songs were loved even by the gods. 130 The most important of its five miraculous trees was the parijata, which stayed fresh all year round, contained every scent and flavor, and brought happiness to anyone who asked for it. Furthermore, it was a test of virtue; it lost its beauty in the hands of the sinful, while preserving it for those who followed their duty. Each person found their favorite color and fragrance within it. It acted as a light at night, was a charm against hunger, thirst, illness, and aging, and played the sweetest and most diverse music. [295] De Gubernatis cites several other examples from Indian literature of a legendary celestial garden. [296]

Fig. 28.—From a Babylonian seal.
(Goblet d’Alviella.)
Fig. 28.—From a Babylonian seal.
(Goblet d’Alviella.)
Of paradise, as the home of the first parents, the Pentateuch gives the most circumstantial account, though it would appear from Genesis iii. 8 that the Biblical paradise was also regarded as a favourite resort of Jehovah. The sacred books of the Parsis contain a very similar version. The original human pair, Maschia and Maschiâna, sprang from a tree in Heden, a delightful spot where grew hom or haoma, the marvellous tree of life, whose fruit imparted vigour and immortality. The woman, at the instance of Ahriman, the spirit of evil in the guise of a serpent, gave her husband fruit to eat and so led to their ruin.[297] The tradition is no doubt of very ancient origin, and is supposed to be represented on an early Babylonian 131 seal now in the British Museum. The tree stands in the middle, from either side two human beings seated stretch forth their hands for its fruit; the serpent stands erect behind one of them.[298] On another cylinder in the Museum at the Hague there is represented a garden with trees and birds; in the middle a palm, from which two personages are plucking the fruit; a third with a fruit in his hand seems to address them.[299]
Of paradise, as the home of the first parents, the Pentateuch gives the most detailed account, though it seems from Genesis iii. 8 that the Biblical paradise was also seen as a favorite place of Jehovah. The sacred texts of the Parsis contain a very similar story. The original human couple, Maschia and Maschiâna, emerged from a tree in Heden, a lovely place where hom or haoma grew, the amazing tree of life, whose fruit provided strength and immortality. The woman, influenced by Ahriman, the spirit of evil disguised as a serpent, gave her husband fruit to eat and thus caused their downfall.[297] The tradition is undoubtedly very ancient and is thought to be depicted on an early Babylonian 131 seal currently in the British Museum. The tree stands in the center, with two figures on either side reaching out for its fruit; the serpent stands upright behind one of them.[298] On another cylinder in the Museum at the Hague, there is a depiction of a garden with trees and birds; in the middle stands a palm, from which two figures are picking the fruit; a third figure with a fruit in hand seems to be speaking to them.[299]
The two mystical trees of the Biblical paradise find their common counterpart in the sacred cedar of the Chaldaeans, which, besides being essentially a tree of life, employed in magic rites to restore strength and life to the body, was also “the revealer of the oracles of earth and heaven.” Upon its core the name of Ea, the god of wisdom, was supposed to be written,[300] just as the name of Ormuzd was first disclosed to man by appearing carved in the wood of his sacred cypress. The tree of life also finds a parallel in the divine soma, the giver of eternal youth and immortality, a drink reserved only for the celestial gods or the souls of the blessed.
The two magical trees of the biblical paradise have a common counterpart in the sacred cedar of the Chaldeans, which, in addition to being fundamentally a tree of life, was used in magical rituals to restore strength and vitality to the body. It was also known as “the revealer of the oracles of earth and heaven.” It was believed that the name of Ea, the god of wisdom, was inscribed on its core, just as the name of Ormuzd was first revealed to humanity by appearing carved in the wood of his sacred cypress. The tree of life can also be compared to the divine soma, the source of eternal youth and immortality, a drink reserved only for the celestial gods or the souls of the blessed.
The third conception of paradise, as the dwelling-place of the righteous dead, is met with in the earliest Greek literature,[301] but there is no definite trace of it amongst the Semitic nations until much later. It did not, apparently, find recognition amongst the Jews until after the exile, but references to it are frequent in their later apocalyptic literature.[302] In the second book of Esdras, the Lord tells His people that He will bring them out of the tombs, and that He has sanctified 132 and prepared for them “twelve trees, laden with divers fruits, and as many fountains flowing with milk and honey, and seven mighty mountains, whereupon there grow roses and lilies.”[303] “They shall have the tree of life for an ointment of sweet savour; they shall neither labour nor be weary.”[304]
The third idea of paradise, as the home of the righteous dead, appears in the earliest Greek literature,[301] but there's no clear sign of it among the Semitic nations until much later. It seems that it didn't really gain acceptance among the Jews until after the exile, but it’s often referenced in their later apocalyptic writings.[302] In the second book of Esdras, the Lord tells His people that He will bring them out of the tombs and that He has set aside and prepared for them “twelve trees, loaded with various fruits, and as many fountains flowing with milk and honey, and seven mighty mountains, where roses and lilies grow.”[303] “They will have the tree of life as an ointment of sweet fragrance; they will neither toil nor grow weary.”[304]
In the Rabbinical writings, and still more in the Koran, this conception of paradise is embroidered with many fanciful extravagances. The Talmud even invents two paradises. “There is an upper paradise and a lower paradise. And between them is fixed a pillar, by which they are joined together, and which is called ‘The strength of the Hill of Sion.’ And by this pillar on every Sabbath and festival the souls of the righteous ascend from the lower to the upper paradise, and there enjoy the light of the Divine Majesty till the end of the Sabbath or festival, when they descend and return into the lower paradise.”[305]
In the Rabbinical writings, and even more so in the Koran, this idea of paradise is filled with a lot of imaginative details. The Talmud even creates two versions of paradise. “There is an upper paradise and a lower paradise. And between them stands a pillar that connects them, known as ‘The strength of the Hill of Sion.’ Each Sabbath and festival, the souls of the righteous use this pillar to ascend from the lower paradise to the upper paradise, where they enjoy the light of the Divine Majesty until the end of the Sabbath or festival, when they come back down to the lower paradise.”[305]
This pillar is no doubt a survival of the old tradition of the world-tree, a tradition still more obviously traceable in the Mahometan belief. According to the Koran paradise is situated in the seventh heaven. In the centre of it stands the marvellous tree called Tooba, which is so large that a man mounted on the fleetest horse could not ride round its branches in a hundred years. This tree not only affords the most grateful shade over the whole extent of the Mussulman paradise, but its boughs, laden with delicious fruits of a size and taste unknown to mortals, bend themselves to be plucked at the wish of the happy denizens of that blissful abode. The rivers of paradise take their rise from the tree, flowing some with water, 133 some with milk, and some with honey; while others are filled with wine, the use of which is not forbidden to the blessed.[306]
This pillar is definitely a remnant of the old world-tree tradition, which is even more clearly seen in Islamic belief. According to the Quran, paradise is located in the seventh heaven. At its center stands the amazing tree called Tooba, which is so huge that a person on the fastest horse couldn't ride around its branches in a hundred years. This tree not only provides generous shade over the entire Muslim paradise but its branches, heavy with delicious fruits of a size and flavor unknown to people, bend down to be picked by the fortunate inhabitants of that joyful place. The rivers of paradise flow from the tree, some filled with water, others with milk, and some with honey, while others contain wine, which the blessed are permitted to enjoy.
The confusion of thought apparent in these ancient traditions of paradise was no doubt partly due to the fact that primitive man, with his limited grasp of the possibilities of space, pictured heaven as not far distant from him. It was a happier and a brighter earth, which offered material rather than spiritual joys, and where, according to the earliest conceptions, the spirits of the departed carried on the same pursuits, reaped and sowed and hunted, as they had done while in life. Thus the old Accadian dwellers by the Euphrates pictured the sky as the counterpart of their own fertile plains, and the sun as a ploughman yoking his oxen to the glittering plough, with which he tilled the heavenly pasture.[307] The same idea is exemplified in the names of the zodiacal constellations, which are of extremely ancient origin, the sign we still know as Taurus being called by the Accadians “the bull who guides the year.” So near was heaven that it was not impossible to climb up to it, if you could but find the cosmic tree by which it was upheld. The Khasias of India have a legend that the stars are men who have climbed into heaven by a tree.[308] The Mbocobis of Paraguay still believe that the souls of the dead go up “to the earth on high” by the tree which joins us to heaven, and find an entrance by means of the holes in the sky-roof through which the rain descends.[309] There is a Chinese story of a king, who having heard of the glories of paradise, set forth in search of it. After long wanderings he came to a mighty column, which, 134 he had been told, must be climbed in order to reach the wished-for goal. But it was too slippery, and he was compelled to fall back upon the alternative route, a steep and rugged mountain path. When almost fainting with fatigue he was assisted by some friendly nymphs, and at length arrived at a beautiful garden, with a wondrous tree in its midst, and a fountain of immortality, from which four rivers, flowing to the four corners of the earth, took their rise.[310]
The confusion of thought seen in these ancient traditions of paradise was likely partly because primitive people, with their limited understanding of space, imagined heaven as something not too far away. It was a happier and brighter version of earth, offering more material than spiritual pleasures, where, according to the earliest beliefs, the spirits of the deceased continued the same activities—reaping, sowing, and hunting—as they did in life. So, the ancient Accadians living by the Euphrates envisioned the sky as a reflection of their fertile fields, with the sun as a plowman yoking his oxen to the shining plow, which he used to cultivate the heavenly pasture.[307] This idea is also shown in the names of the zodiac constellations, which have very ancient origins; the sign we now know as Taurus was called by the Accadians “the bull who guides the year.” Heaven was so close that it seemed possible to climb up to it, if one could just find the cosmic tree that held it up. The Khasias of India have a legend that the stars are men who climbed into heaven using a tree.[308] The Mbocobis of Paraguay still believe that the souls of the dead ascend “to the earth on high” using a tree that connects us to heaven, finding an entrance through the holes in the sky-roof where the rain comes down.[309] There is a Chinese story about a king who, having heard of the wonders of paradise, set out in search of it. After wandering for a long time, he came to a huge column that he had been told he must climb to reach his desired destination. But it was too slippery, and he had to resort to an alternative path—a steep and rugged mountain way. Just when he was about to faint from exhaustion, some friendly nymphs helped him, and he eventually arrived at a beautiful garden, featuring a marvelous tree at its center and a fountain of immortality, from which four rivers flowed to the four corners of the earth.[310]
The same notion of the similarity and propinquity of the heavenly field is illustrated by the story of the Etruscan priest, who by his charms brought down to earth a bit of heaven whereon to build his temple. The Mahometans assert that the Caaba was lowered directly from the celestial paradise exactly at the centre of the earth. And the Bedouins of Arabia still believe that the jinni, living near the lowest heaven, can hear the conversation of the angels, and so gain valuable information which they are able to impart to men.[311]
The same idea of the connection and closeness of the heavenly realm is shown in the story of the Etruscan priest, who used his magic to bring a piece of heaven down to earth to build his temple. Muslims believe that the Kaaba was brought down directly from paradise at the exact center of the earth. And the Bedouins of Arabia still think that the jinn, living near the lowest heaven, can hear the conversations of the angels and share helpful information with people. [311]
Homer placed the seat of the gods and the court of Zeus upon the summit of Olympus,[312] which was supposed to touch heaven, and piercing through the region of rain and cloud to reach into the calm ether, where reigned eternal spring. By later writers, however, Olympus was represented as an unsubstantial region overhead, with the palace of Zeus in its midst. The earlier view of Olympus exactly corresponds with the Chaldaean “mount of the world,” the mountain of Arallu or Hades, where the gods had their seat, and beneath which was the world of ghosts;[313] also with the Mount of the Assembly spoken of by Isaiah, and with 135 the Scandinavian Asgard. But there is a clearer reminiscence of the elevated paradise of Oriental legend in the beautiful gardens of the world-supporting Atlas, with their delicious fruits, their golden apples, and their protecting dragon. The third conception of paradise, as the abode of the blessed, is also met with in Greek mythology in the Elysian fields, or islands of the blessed, also placed by some authorities in the neighbourhood of Mount Atlas. Here the souls of the virtuous enjoyed perfect happiness, in bowers for ever green, and amongst meadows watered by pleasant streams and bestarred with asphodel. The air was pure and serene, the birds warbled in the groves, and the inhabitants carried on such avocations as they had delighted in when on earth. Later writers, however, substituted for these innocent pleasures the voluptuous indulgences of the Mahometan paradise.
Homer placed the seat of the gods and the court of Zeus on the peak of Olympus, which was thought to touch heaven and pierce through the area of rain and clouds to reach the calm ether, where eternal spring reigned. Later writers, however, depicted Olympus as an insubstantial realm above, with Zeus's palace at its center. This earlier view of Olympus aligns perfectly with the Chaldaean "mount of the world," the mountain of Arallu or Hades, where the gods had their seats, and beneath which was the world of ghosts; also with the Mount of the Assembly mentioned by Isaiah, and with the Scandinavian Asgard. But a clearer reminder of the elevated paradise from Oriental legend can be found in the beautiful gardens of the world-supporting Atlas, filled with delicious fruits, golden apples, and a guarding dragon. The third idea of paradise, as the home of the blessed, also appears in Greek mythology in the Elysian fields, or islands of the blessed, which some authors also placed near Mount Atlas. Here, the souls of the virtuous experienced perfect happiness, in ever-green groves and among meadows watered by pleasant streams and adorned with asphodel. The air was pure and serene, birds sang in the groves, and the inhabitants engaged in the activities they loved when alive. Later writers, however, replaced these innocent pleasures with the indulgent luxuries of the Mahometan paradise.
It was, no doubt, the ancient tradition of an elevated paradise, of a paradise seated on the summit of a heaven-touching world-mountain, which influenced Milton in his celebrated description, for there is nothing in the Biblical account to suggest the excessive altitude that he so deliberately accentuates. Paradise, according to the poet—
It was definitely the old tradition of a higher paradise, one placed at the peak of a world-reaching mountain, that influenced Milton in his famous description, because there's nothing in the Biblical account to indicate the extreme height that he emphasizes so strongly. Paradise, according to the poet—
crowns with her enclosure green,
crowns with her green enclosure,
As with a rural mound, the champain head
As with a rural hill, the flat area
Of a steep wilderness, ...
Of a rugged wilderness, ...
and overhead up-grew
and overhead grew
Insuperable height of loftiest shade,
Impassable height of tallest shade,
Cedar, and pine, and fir, and branching palm;
Cedar, pine, fir, and palm tree branches;
... Yet higher than their tops
... Yet higher than their tops
The verdurous wall of paradise up-sprung.
The green wall of paradise rose up.
* * * * *
* * * * *
And higher than that wall a circling row
And above that wall, a ring of light
As man’s conceptions of God have widened with a more extended knowledge of His universe and a fuller realisation of his own history on the earth, these older conceptions of paradise as the home of deity and the abode of the blessed have decayed, until at the present day, however much our theologians may differ in their descriptions of heaven, they agree at least in this, that whatever it is, it is not a garden. But the belief in the existence of an earthly paradise, which formed a part of the traditions of so many ancient nations, lingered on for centuries after “the Holy City” of the New Testament had displaced the Paradise of the Old.
As humanity's understanding of God has expanded with greater knowledge of His universe and a deeper awareness of our own history on Earth, the older ideas of paradise as the dwelling place of the divine and the home of the blessed have faded away. Nowadays, even though our theologians may disagree on what heaven is like, they all at least agree on one thing: whatever it is, it’s not a garden. However, the belief in the existence of an earthly paradise, which was part of the traditions of many ancient cultures, persisted for centuries after “the Holy City” of the New Testament replaced the Paradise of the Old.
The features of this earthly paradise are for the most part similar to those familiar to us in the Biblical description. It contained the fountain of immortality, from which sprang the four rivers that flowed to the four quarters of the earth. Purling brooks ran with the far-famed ambrosia. The dwellers therein reposed on flowery lawns, lulled by the melodious warblings of birds and feasting on delicious fruits. Whatever there was of beautiful or sublime in nature there found its more perfect counterpart. Absolute contentment and serenity and the delight that never dies were the boons it offered. There man could cease from toil, for nature, unassisted, produced all that was necessary for his sustenance. This garden of delight was often sought after but seldom found, except by semi-divine heroes divinely led. Hercules, directed by Nereus, the sea-god, succeeded in attaining the gardens of the Hesperides on the world-supporting Mount Atlas, the Pillar of Heaven, as Herodotus calls it. He conquered the protecting dragon and secured the golden sun-fruit from the central tree.[315] The Chaldaean 137 Hercules, Gilgames, referred to in a previous chapter, found a similar tree with magic fruit upon it when he reached the gates of ocean.
The features of this earthly paradise are mostly similar to what we know from the Biblical description. It had the fountain of immortality, from which flowed the four rivers that went to the four corners of the earth. Clear brooks ran with the famous ambrosia. The people there rested on flowery lawns, soothed by the beautiful songs of birds and enjoying delicious fruits. Everything beautiful or sublime in nature found its perfect counterpart there. It offered total contentment, peace, and a joy that never fades. There, a person could stop working because nature, on its own, provided everything needed for survival. This garden of pleasure was often sought after but rarely found, except by semi-divine heroes who were guided by the gods. Hercules, led by Nereus, the sea-god, managed to reach the gardens of the Hesperides on the world-supporting Mount Atlas, which Herodotus called the Pillar of Heaven. He defeated the guarding dragon and obtained the golden sun-fruit from the central tree.[315] The Chaldaean Hercules, Gilgamesh, mentioned in a previous chapter, discovered a similar tree with magical fruit when he reached the ocean's gates.
This idea of an actual paradise upon earth has fascinated the mind of man in all ages, and has been one of his most cherished and persistent traditions. It was an idea that no doubt arose out of and corresponded to his lifelong craving for a perfect peace and happiness which he never found in the world he knew, and which he has at length realised to be incompatible with his own organisation. It has taken him centuries to discover that if there is no earthly paradise it is he himself and not the world that is at fault. But the tradition was slow to die, and there are probably people who still believe, as Sir John Maundeville believed in the fourteenth century, that the Garden of Eden exists somewhere upon the earth if it could only be found. This is what the famous traveller says:—
This idea of an actual paradise on Earth has captivated human beings throughout history and has been one of their most cherished and enduring beliefs. It likely emerged from and reflected humanity's lifelong desire for perfect peace and happiness, which they never achieved in the world they knew and have ultimately realized is incompatible with their own nature. It took centuries for people to understand that if there is no earthly paradise, it’s not the world that’s at fault, but themselves. However, the belief has been slow to fade, and there are probably still some who, like Sir John Maundeville in the fourteenth century, believe that the Garden of Eden exists somewhere on Earth if only it could be discovered. This is what the famous traveler says:—
“And beyond the land, and isles, and deserts of Prester John’s lordship, in going straight towards the East, men find nothing but mountains and great rocks; and there is the dark region, where no man may see, neither by day nor night, as they of the country say. And that desert, and that place of darkness, lasts from this coast unto Terrestrial Paradise, where Adam, our first father, and Eve were put, who dwelt there but a little while, and that is towards the east, at the beginning of the earth.
“And beyond the land, the islands, and the deserts of Prester John’s territory, if you head directly east, you’ll find nothing but mountains and huge rocks; and there’s the dark area where no one can see, neither during the day nor at night, as the locals say. This desert and this place of darkness stretch from this coast all the way to the Terrestrial Paradise, where Adam, our first father, and Eve were placed, and they only lived there for a short time, which is toward the east, at the beginning of the earth."
“Of Paradise I cannot properly speak, for I was not there. It is far beyond; and I repent not going there, but I was not worthy. But as I have heard say of wise men beyond, I shall tell you with good-will. Terrestrial Paradise, as wise men say, is the highest place of the earth; and it is so high that it nearly 138 touches the circle of the moon, there as the moon makes her turn. For it is so high that the flood of Noah might not come to it, that would have covered all the earth of the world all about, and above and beneath, except Paradise. And this Paradise is enclosed all about with a wall, and men know not whereof it is; for the wall is covered all over with moss, as it seems; and it seems not that the wall is natural stone. And that wall stretches from the south to the north; and it has but one entry, which is closed with burning fire, so that no man that is mortal dare enter. And in the highest place of Paradise, exactly in the middle, is a well that casts out four streams, which run by divers lands, of which the first is called Pison or Ganges, that runs through India or Emlak, in which river are many precious stones, and much lignum aloës, and much sand of gold. And the other river is called Nile or Gyson, which goes through Ethiopia, and after through Egypt. And the other is called Tigris, which runs by Assyria and by Armenia the Great. And the other is called Euphrates, which runs through Media, Armenia, and Persia. And men there beyond say that all the sweet waters of the world, above and beneath, take their beginning from the well of Paradise; and out of that well all waters come and go.”[316]
“About Paradise, I can't really speak, since I wasn't there. It's far away, and I don't regret not going, but I wasn't worthy. However, based on what I've heard from wise people, I’ll share what I can. Terrestrial Paradise, according to wise men, is the highest place on Earth; it's so high that it almost touches the moon's orbit. It's so elevated that the flood from Noah couldn’t reach it, even as it covered all the world around it, both above and below, except for Paradise. This Paradise is surrounded by a wall, and nobody knows what it’s made of; the wall seems to be covered in moss, and it doesn’t appear to be natural stone. The wall stretches from south to north and has only one entrance, which is guarded by flames, so no mortal person dares to enter. At the highest point of Paradise, right in the center, there’s a well that produces four rivers, which flow through different lands. The first is called Pison or Ganges, flowing through India or Emlak, where there are many precious stones, lots of lignum aloe, and plenty of gold sand. The second river is called Nile or Gyson, which flows through Ethiopia and then Egypt. The third is Tigris, which runs through Assyria and Greater Armenia. The fourth is Euphrates, which flows through Media, Armenia, and Persia. People beyond say that all the fresh water in the world, above and below, comes from the well of Paradise; all waters originate and flow from that well.”
The paradise in the existence of which the great traveller so firmly believed is represented in a thirteenth-century map as a circular island lying to the east of India, and the cartographer has not forgotten to introduce even the gate from which our first parents were expelled.
The paradise that the great traveler firmly believed in is shown on a thirteenth-century map as a circular island located to the east of India, and the mapmaker even remembered to include the gate from which our first parents were thrown out.
A fourteenth-century Icelandic saga describes a 139 voyage undertaken by a prince and his chosen friend in search of the Deathless Land. They first went to Constantinople to consult the Emperor, and were told that the earthly paradise was slightly to the south of India. Arrived in that country they continued the journey on horseback, and came at last to a dense forest, the gloom of which was so great through the interlacing of the boughs that even by day the stars could be seen. Emerging from it they saw, across a strait, a beautiful land, which was unmistakably paradise. The strait was crossed by a stone bridge guarded by a dragon. The prince, in no ways deterred, walked deliberately sword in hand against the dragon, and the next moment, to his infinite surprise and delight, he found himself in paradise. Here he encountered all the joys heart could desire, and exhausted with delight he fell asleep. In his dreams his guardian angel appeared to him and promised to lead him home, but to come for him again and take him away for ever at the expiration of the tenth year.[317]
A 14th-century Icelandic saga tells the story of a prince and his close friend who set out to find the Deathless Land. They first traveled to Constantinople to consult the Emperor, who informed them that the earthly paradise was just south of India. Once they arrived in that country, they continued their journey on horseback and eventually reached a thick forest, where the shadows created by the intertwined branches were so deep that even during the day, the stars were visible. As they emerged from the forest, they saw a beautiful land across a strait, which was clearly paradise. The strait was crossed by a stone bridge that was guarded by a dragon. Undeterred, the prince boldly approached the dragon with his sword drawn, and to his complete surprise and joy, he found himself in paradise. There, he experienced every joy imaginable, and overwhelmed with delight, he fell asleep. In his dreams, his guardian angel appeared and promised to guide him back home, but also to return for him after ten years to take him away forever.
Many other mediaeval stories could be quoted, in which the traveller claims to have found paradise. It was a favourite subject with the court minstrels, proving that even the envied dwellers around a throne are not less open than other men to the fascinating dream of a still more perfect happiness.
Many other medieval stories could be mentioned, where the traveler says they've discovered paradise. It was a popular theme among the court musicians, showing that even those who live in luxury near a throne are just as susceptible as anyone else to the captivating dream of an even greater happiness.
Plato’s story of the lost Atlantis, supposed to have been related to Solon when in Egypt, also belongs to the class of paradise legends. It was situated in the Atlantic, in the neighbourhood of the Pillars of Hercules. Larger than Libya and Asia together, it was the seat of a great and wonderful empire, the subjects of which, after many conquests, set out to subdue Hellas, but 140 were defeated by the Athenians. Shortly afterwards there arose violent earthquakes and floods, and in a single day and night the island disappeared beneath the sea. All this happened 9000 years before the time of Plato.[318] According to other accounts, when the gods distributed the whole earth amongst themselves Atlantis fell to the lot of Poseidon, and the children he had by Cleito, a mortal, ruled over the surrounding country. The eldest, Atlas, gave his name to the island and to the Atlantic Ocean. This sacred land brought forth in abundance the most beautiful and delicious fruits, and magnificent buildings were constructed from the minerals and fragrant woods of the place, notably a holy temple dedicated to Poseidon and Cleito, which was protected by an enclosure of gold. A wealth of fountains and hot and cold springs supplied luxurious baths. The government was humane and just, and the people took their due share in it. So long as the divine nature lasted in them they were obedient to the laws and well affected to the gods, their kinsmen, evincing gentleness and wisdom in the various chances of life and in their intercourse with each other, and setting more value on virtue than on wealth and luxury. But in the end, as the divine part in them died away, they fell from virtue, and they and their island were submerged for ever beneath the waves.
Plato’s story of the lost Atlantis, which he reportedly heard from Solon while in Egypt, is part of the category of paradise legends. It was located in the Atlantic, near the Pillars of Hercules. Bigger than Libya and Asia combined, it was home to a grand and remarkable empire, whose people, after many victories, attempted to conquer Hellas but were defeated by the Athenians. Shortly after, violent earthquakes and floods occurred, and within a single day and night, the island sank beneath the sea. This happened 9,000 years before Plato's time. According to other accounts, when the gods divided the earth among themselves, Atlantis was given to Poseidon, who ruled it with his mortal wife Cleito. Their eldest child, Atlas, gave his name to both the island and the Atlantic Ocean. This sacred land produced an abundance of the most beautiful and delicious fruits, and magnificent buildings were constructed from the local minerals and fragrant woods, notably a grand temple dedicated to Poseidon and Cleito, which was surrounded by a gold fence. A wealth of fountains and hot and cold springs provided luxurious baths. The government was fair and just, and the people participated in it. As long as their divine nature remained, they followed the laws and honored the gods, their kin, showing gentleness and wisdom in the various challenges of life and in their interactions with each other, placing a higher value on virtue than on wealth and luxury. However, eventually, as their divine nature faded, they lost their virtue, and both they and their island were forever submerged beneath the waves.
This legend, which would appear to combine with the idea of an earthly paradise another tradition equally familiar to antiquity, that of a retributory deluge, survived into the Middle Ages, and became blended with the legends of the Celtic Church. For the Atlantic paradise is distinctly reproduced in that legendary Isle of Avalon,[319] which St. Brandan, an Irish saint of 141 the sixth century, was said to have found in the course of a seven years’ voyage; the isle—
This legend, which seems to merge the concept of an earthly paradise with another tradition familiar to ancient times—the idea of a retributive flood—persisted into the Middle Ages and became intertwined with the legends of the Celtic Church. The Atlantic paradise is clearly reflected in the legendary Isle of Avalon,[319] which St. Brandan, an Irish saint from the sixth century, was said to have discovered during a seven-year journey; the isle—
Where falls not hail or rain or any snow,
Where there is no hail, rain, or snow,
Nor ever wind blows loudly, but it lies
Nor does the wind ever blow loudly, but it lies
Deep-meadowed, happy, fair, with orchard lawns
Deep, meadow-filled, cheerful, beautiful, with grassy orchards.
And bowery hollows.
And Bowery hollows.
Columbus, in his third voyage, came upon a spot, the site of which corresponded with the description given of the earthly paradise by “holy and wise theologians.” But he hesitated to ascend thither and assure himself of the correctness of his conclusion, as no one could succeed in such an undertaking without the divine permission.[320]
Columbus, on his third voyage, found a place that matched the description of the earthly paradise given by “holy and wise theologians.” However, he hesitated to ascend there and confirm his conclusion, as no one could succeed in such an endeavor without divine permission.[320]
The Japanese have a legend of an Island of Eternal Youth, which exists beyond the horizon in the shadowy unknown. Some fortunate observers have from time to time seen a wondrous tree rising high above the waves. It is the tree which has stood for all ages on the loftiest peak of Fusan, the Mountain of Immortality. The island has the traditional characteristics of the earthly paradise,—endless spring, airs ever sweet, unclouded skies, unfading flowers, birds that sing of love and joy, trees whose celestial dews carry with them the secret of eternity. Sorrow, pain, and death are unknown, and the elect of the gods, who people that delightful spot, fill their days with music and laughter and song, knowing nothing of the flight of time. The miracle of the spring in other lands is due to the whisper of the spirit of the island.[321]
The Japanese have a legend about an Island of Eternal Youth, which is said to exist just beyond the horizon in a shadowy unknown. Occasionally, some lucky observers have spotted a magnificent tree rising high above the waves. This tree has stood for centuries on the highest peak of Fusan, the Mountain of Immortality. The island has all the classic features of a paradise on earth—endless spring, always sweet air, clear skies, everlasting flowers, birds that sing of love and happiness, and trees whose heavenly dews hold the secret to eternity. Sorrow, pain, and death are unheard of, and the chosen ones of the gods who inhabit that beautiful place spend their days in music, laughter, and song, completely unaware of the passing of time. The miracle of spring in other lands is attributed to the gentle whisper of the spirit of the island.[321]
This Japanese legend preserves the intimate connection between paradise and the cosmic tree, which is often found to have dropped out of other versions of 142 the tradition. There can be no doubt, however, that originally the mystical tree was the essential feature of paradise, and the garden was merely its precinct or setting—one of the many conceptions which grew up around the central idea of the cosmic tree. Each nation, according to its stage of culture or its prevailing habit of thought, emphasised one feature of it. The monster tree which, according to primitive cosmogony, was believed to support the universe by material branches, became in the minds of more cultivated races the central tree of a dimly-realised paradise, and eventually the symbol of an abstract idea. The intellectual Buddhist saw in it the emblem of knowledge; the Persian thought of it as the tree of immortality; the Hebrew, filled with the idea of man’s frailty and with the longing to explain it, made it the tree of temptation.[322]
This Japanese legend maintains the close connection between paradise and the cosmic tree, which is often missing from other versions of the tradition. There's no doubt that originally, the mystical tree was the key element of paradise, and the garden was just its surroundings—one of the many ideas that developed around the central concept of the cosmic tree. Each culture, based on its level of development or dominant way of thinking, highlighted a different aspect of it. The giant tree that, according to early creation myths, was thought to hold up the universe with its physical branches, evolved in the minds of more advanced civilizations into the central tree of an vaguely imagined paradise, and eventually became a symbol of an abstract idea. The intellectual Buddhist viewed it as a symbol of knowledge; the Persian saw it as the tree of immortality; while the Hebrew, preoccupied with human vulnerability and the desire to understand it, turned it into the tree of temptation.[322]
But in all these various conceptions we find a central idea, derived no doubt from an antecedent and universal tree-worship, an idea which places a tree at the root of all philosophy, refers all phenomena to the existence of a central tree, serviceable to man here or hereafter, and concentrating upon itself the reverent devotion which had outgrown its earthly counterpart.
But in all these different ideas, we find a central concept, surely stemming from an ancient and widespread tree-worship, an idea that puts a tree at the foundation of all philosophy, ties all events to the existence of a central tree that benefits humanity now or in the future, and draws in the respectful devotion that has exceeded its earthly version.
There are many facts to prove the importance attached in ancient times to this conception of a glorified tree. Amongst the gorgeous decorations of the palaces of Eastern kings a symbolical representation of the tree of paradise was frequently found.
There are many facts to prove the importance placed on this idea of a glorified tree in ancient times. Among the beautiful decorations of Eastern kings' palaces, a symbolic representation of the tree of paradise was often seen.
Tall as the cedar of the mountain, here
Tall as the cedar of the mountain, here
Rose the gold branches, hung with emerald leaves,
Rose the gold branches, hung with emerald leaves,
Blossomed with pearls, and rich with ruby fruit.
Blossomed with pearls and filled with ruby fruit.
Sir John Maundeville describes one which he saw in the palace of the Chan of Cathay. “It is a vine made of fine gold, which spreads all about the hall, and it has many clusters of grapes, some white, some green, some yellow, some red, and some black, all of precious stones; the white are of crystal, beryl, and iris; the yellow of topazes; the red of rubies, grenaz, and alabraundines; the green of emeralds and perydoz and of chrysolites; and the black of onyx and garnets. And they are all so properly made that it appears a real vine, bearing natural grapes.”[323]
Sir John Maundeville describes one that he saw in the palace of the Khan of Cathay. “It’s a vine made of fine gold that spreads all around the hall, adorned with many clusters of grapes—some white, some green, some yellow, some red, and some black, all made of precious stones. The white ones are made of crystal, beryl, and iris; the yellow ones are topazes; the red ones are rubies, garnets, and almandines; the green ones are emeralds, peridots, and chrysolites; and the black ones are onyx and garnets. They are all crafted so well that it looks like a real vine, bearing natural grapes.”[323]
According to an Arab writer, quoted by Gibbon,[324] there existed in the magnificent palace of the Caliph of Bagdad, in 917 A.D., amongst other spectacles of rare and stupendous luxury, a tree of gold and silver, spreading into eighteen large branches, on which and on the lesser boughs sat a variety of birds made of the same precious metals. While the machinery effected spontaneous motions the several birds warbled their natural harmony. The intention was, no doubt, to represent the traditional luxuriance of paradise, and a similar motive is met with in Eastern design even in the present day.
According to an Arab writer quoted by Gibbon, [324] there was a stunning palace belonging to the Caliph of Bagdad in 917 A.D.. Among other exhibits of extraordinary luxury, there was a tree made of gold and silver, with eighteen large branches, where a variety of birds, also crafted from these precious metals, perched on the branches and smaller twigs. The mechanism created spontaneous movements, and the birds sang their natural melodies. The aim was clearly to depict the traditional abundance of paradise, a theme still found in Eastern design today.
The tradition of a king who built a false paradise, like Sheddad in Southey’s Thalaba, seems always to have been current in Western Asia. There is in the British Museum a sculpture from Koyunjik representing a palace, or may be a temple, constructed in imitation of a paradise. The artificial hill, representing the world-mountain on which it stands, is planted with trees and flowers, and watered by a stream that issues from a hanging garden.
The tradition of a king who created a fake paradise, like Sheddad in Southey’s Thalaba, has always been common in Western Asia. In the British Museum, there’s a sculpture from Koyunjik that depicts a palace, or possibly a temple, designed to look like a paradise. The man-made hill, symbolizing the world-mountain it sits on, is filled with trees and flowers, and is fed by a stream that flows from a hanging garden.
CHAPTER VIII
MAY FESTIVITIES
In these days, when so much is done to equalise the seasons, when in the flower-shops spring treads on the heels of autumn, and Christmas windows are gay with tropical fruits, when fresh meat is always on the stalls, and the earth is tapped of its light and warmth to make up for the absent sun, it is difficult to realise the delight and enthusiasm with which our forefathers welcomed the yearly miracle of the spring. It meant so much to them,—release from the cold and the darkness that fell hardly on all but the rich; a feast of colour to eyes weary of winter grays; luscious, varied, and plentiful food to palates dulled by salt meat and pease-pudding. No wonder that the first hint of the sun’s return at Christmas, and the fulfilment of the promise of spring at May-day, were welcomed with an abandonment of joy to which our modern festivals offer but a pale parallel. It is doubtful, however, whether, even in the far-off days when the ceremonies possessed the highest religious sanction and significance, they were celebrated with a finer exuberance than in the comparatively recent times when this country was still “merrie England.” Fetching in the May or going a-Maying was then a most important festival, 145 in which people of all ranks took part. Henry VIII. himself rode a-Maying with Queen Katharine and his Court. Every village had its May-pole, and the first of May was everywhere “the maddest, merriest day of all the glad New Year.” The celebration was recognised by the Roman Church, the note for the 30th of April in an old Calendar being, “The boys go out and seek May-trees.”[325] Chaucer represents the whole Court as going into the fields “on May-day when the lark begins to rise”—
In today’s world, where so much is done to balance the seasons, where flower shops usher in spring right after autumn, and holiday displays are bright with tropical fruits, where fresh meat is always available, and the earth is drained of its light and warmth to compensate for the missing sun, it’s hard to grasp the joy and excitement with which our ancestors embraced the annual miracle of spring. It meant so much to them— freedom from the cold and darkness that affected everyone except the wealthy; a burst of color for eyes tired of winter grays; delicious, varied, and abundant food for palates numbed by salty meat and pea soup. It’s no surprise that the first sign of the sun’s return at Christmas and the promise of spring fulfilled on May Day were greeted with an outburst of joy that our modern celebrations can’t quite match. However, it’s questionable whether, even in the distant past when these ceremonies held the highest religious significance, they were celebrated with greater exuberance than in the relatively recent times when this country was still known as “merrie England.” Bringing in the May or going a-Maying was then an important festival in which people from all walks of life participated. Henry VIII even went a-Maying with Queen Katherine and his Court. Every village had its Maypole, and May 1st was widely considered “the maddest, merriest day of all the glad New Year.” The Roman Church recognized this celebration, with an entry in an old calendar for April 30th noting, “The boys go out and seek May trees.” Chaucer depicts the entire Court heading into the fields “on May-day when the lark begins to rise”—
To fetch the floures fresh and branch and blome.
To gather the fresh flowers, branches, and blossoms.
And namely hawthorne brought both page and grome,
And specifically, Hawthorne brought both Page and Grome,
With freshë garlants party blew and white,
With fresh garlands, the party bloomed in bright white,
The poet makes the whole Court pelt each other with flowers, “the primerose, the violete and the gold,” but the general custom was to bring home the branches and flowers as an adornment for the house. Even the barns and the cow-byres were carefully decorated, long after the primitive intention of the ceremony had been forgotten, and it had degenerated into a licensed opportunity for revelry and love-making.
The poet has everyone at the Court throwing flowers at each other, “the primrose, the violet, and the gold,” but usually, people would take the branches and flowers home to decorate their houses. Even the barns and cow sheds were thoughtfully decorated, long after the original purpose of the ceremony had been forgotten, and it had turned into a permitted occasion for partying and romance.
The two aspects of the celebration, the decorative and the amatory, are charmingly illustrated in this lyric of Herrick’s:—
The two elements of the celebration, the decorative and the romantic, are beautifully showcased in this lyric by Herrick:—
Come, my Corinna, come; and coming mark
Come, my Corinna, come; and as you come, take note
How each field turns a street, each street a park,
How every field transforms into a street, and every street becomes a park,
Made green and trimmed with trees: see how
Made green and lined with trees: see how
Devotion gives each house a bough
Devotion gives every home a branch.
Or branch: each porch, each door ere this
Or branch: each porch, each door before this
An ark, a tabernacle is,
An ark is a tabernacle,
Made up of white-thorn neatly interwove,
Made up of neatly interwoven white thorns,
As if here were those cooler shades of love.
As if there were those cooler shades of love.
Can such delights be in the street
Can such pleasures exist in the street?
And open fields and we not see’t?
And open fields and we don't see it?
Come, we’ll abroad; and let’s obey
Come on, let’s go outside; and let’s follow
The proclamation made for May:
The announcement for May:
And sin no more, as we have done by staying;
And don't sin anymore, like we have by staying;
But, my Corinna, come, let’s go a-Maying.
But, my Corinna, come on, let’s go celebrate May.
The lover of old customs owes little to the Puritans, for they did their best to root them out, but he is certainly indebted to them incidentally for some valuable evidence as to those same customs, not otherwise attainable. Stubbs, a Puritan writer of the time of Elizabeth, thus describes the setting up of the Maypole in his time:—“But their cheefest jewell they bring from thence (the woods) in their Maie Poole, whiche they bring home with greate veneration as thus: They have twentie or fourtie yoke of oxen, every oxe havyng a sweete nosegaie of flowers tyed on the tippe of his hornes, and these oxen drawe home this Maie poole (this stinckyng idoll rather) which is covered all over with flowers and hearbes, bounde rounde aboute with stringes, from top to bottome, and sometimes painted with variable colours, with twoo or three hundred men, women, and children followyng it with greate devotion. And thus beyng reared up with handkercheifes and flagges streamyng on the toppe, they strawe the grounde aboute, binde greene boughes about it, sett up sommer-haules, bowers, and arbours hard by it. And then fall they to banquet and feast, to leape and daunce aboute it, as the Heathen people did at the dedication of their idolles, whereof this is a perfect patterne, or rather the thyng itself.”[327]
The lover of old customs owes little to the Puritans, as they did their best to eliminate them, but he is certainly indirectly indebted to them for some valuable information about those same customs that would otherwise be hard to find. Stubbs, a Puritan writer from the time of Elizabeth, describes the setting up of the Maypole in his time: “But their chief treasure they bring from there (the woods) in their Maypole, which they bring home with great respect like this: They have twenty or forty yoke of oxen, each ox having a sweet bouquet of flowers tied to the tip of its horns, and these oxen pull home this Maypole (this stinky idol rather) which is covered all over with flowers and herbs, bound around with strings, from top to bottom, and sometimes painted in different colors, with two or three hundred men, women, and children following it with great devotion. And once it is raised up with handkerchiefs and flags streaming on top, they scatter the ground around it, bind green branches around it, set up summer shelters, bowers, and arbours nearby. Then they start to feast, dance, and leap around it, just as the pagan people did at the dedication of their idols, of which this is a perfect example, or rather the thing itself.”[327]
“What adoe make our yong men at the time of May?” cries another Puritan writer. “Do they not use night-watchings to rob and steale young trees out of other men’s grounde, and bring them home into 147 their parishe, with minstrels playing before: and when they have set it up they will decke it with floures and garlands and daunce rounde (men and women togither, moste unseemley and intolerable, as I have proved before) about the tree, like unto the children of Israell that daunced about the golden calfe that they had set up.”[328]
“What do our young men do at the time of May?” shouts another Puritan writer. “Don’t they keep watch at night to steal young trees from other people’s property and bring them back to their parish, with musicians playing ahead? And once they plant it, they decorate it with flowers and garlands and dance around it (men and women together, quite inappropriate and intolerable, as I have shown before), just like the children of Israel who danced around the golden calf they made.”
Thomas Hall, another author of the same class, was also moved to eloquence on the subject: “Had this rudeness been acted only in some ignorant and obscure parts of the land I had been silent; but when I perceived that the complaints were general from all parts of the land, and that even in Cheapside itself the rude rabble had set up this ensign of profaneness, and had put the Lord Mayor to the trouble of seeing it pulled down, I could not, out of my dearest respects and tender compassion to the land of my nativity, and for the prevention of like disorders (if possible) for the future, but put pen to paper, and discover the sinful use and vile profaneness that attend such misrule.”[329]
Thomas Hall, another writer from that era, was also inspired to speak out on the issue: “If this rudeness had only happened in some ignorant and remote areas, I would have stayed silent; but when I saw that the complaints were widespread across the country, and that even in Cheapside, the unruly crowd had raised this flag of disrespect, forcing the Lord Mayor to step in and have it removed, I couldn’t, out of my deep respect and heartfelt concern for the land where I was born, and to prevent such disturbances in the future (if possible), help but write down my thoughts and expose the sinful behavior and gross disrespect that comes with such chaos.”[329]
As every one knows, the Puritans had their will of the May-poles, and the Long Parliament in April 1644 decreed their removal as “a heathenish vanity, generally abused to superstition and wickednesse.” They were indeed reinstated after the Restoration and the old festivities revived, but the Puritan epoch had left its mark upon the spirit of the people, and May-day was never again quite what it had been, so that the following lament by a writer of Cromwell’s time was not quite out of date even when King Charles had again come to his own:—
As everyone knows, the Puritans wanted to get rid of the May-poles, and the Long Parliament in April 1644 ordered their removal, calling them “a heathenish vanity, generally abused to superstition and wickedness.” They were indeed brought back after the Restoration, and the old celebrations returned, but the Puritan era had left its mark on the spirit of the people, and May-day was never quite the same again. So, the following lament by a writer from Cromwell’s time was not entirely outdated even when King Charles had regained his throne:—
Happy the age and harmlesse were the dayes
Happy was the time, and carefree were the days.
(For then true love and amity was found)
(For then true love and friendship was found)
When every village did a May-pole raise,
When every village raised a May pole,
And Whitsun-ales and May-games did abound,
And Whitsun ales and May games were everywhere,
And all the lusty yonkers in a rout
And all the lively young people in a crowd
With merry lasses daunc’d the rod about.
With cheerful girls danced around the pole.
Then Friendship to their banquets bid the guests
Then Friendship invited the guests to their banquets.
And poor men far’d the better for their feasts.
And poor people had a better time at their feasts.
* * * * *
* * * * *
But since the Summer poles were overthrown,
But since the summer poles were taken down,
And all good sports and merriments decayed,
And all fun and games faded away,
How times and men are chang’d so well is knowne,
How much times and people have changed is well known,
It were but labour lost if more were said.
It would be a waste of effort if more were said.
In England the once universal joy-making on the first of May has dwindled into a mere eleemosynary device, and every year takes away something even from this poor survival. We are only reminded of the day in London by here and there a peripatetic Jack-in-the-Green with his retinue of begging clowns, by the gay ribbons on a few draught horses, and by the newspaper reports of the election of Mr. Ruskin’s May-queen at Whitelands College. But in many old-world towns and villages throughout the country the children still carry round wands, with bunches of flowers tied to them, or garlands, consisting of a little bower fashioned out of two crossed hoops, hidden in flowers, with a doll seated in the centre. The obvious intention of this pretty custom is the collection of coppers, which no one will grudge. It is, so to say, a religious ceremony, whereof only the collection has survived, as the following old rhyme sufficiently illustrates:—
In England, the once widely celebrated May Day has faded into a simple charity event, and each year, it loses a bit more of its significance. In London, we are reminded of the day by the occasional roaming Jack-in-the-Green with his group of begging clowns, by the bright ribbons on a few draft horses, and by the newspaper stories about the election of Mr. Ruskin’s May Queen at Whitelands College. However, in many quaint towns and villages across the country, children still carry around wands with bunches of flowers tied to them, or garlands made from two crossed hoops covered in flowers, with a doll sitting in the middle. The clear purpose of this charming tradition is to collect spare coins, which no one minds giving. It is, in a way, a religious ceremony, of which only the collection part has remained, as the following old rhyme aptly shows:—
Gentlemen and ladies!
Hey everyone!
We wish you happy May;
Happy May to you;
We’ve come to show our garlands,
We’ve come to show our wreaths,
Because it is May-day;
Because it's May Day;
Come, kiss my face, and smell my mace,
Come, kiss my face, and smell my perfume,
In place of the final couplet it was sometimes the custom of one of the bearers to say, “Please to handsel the lord and lady’s purse.”
In place of the final couplet, one of the bearers would sometimes say, “Please hand over the lord and lady’s purse.”
The practice once current in the North of England of going into the woods on the first of May, “when the day begins to break,” and bringing home “knots of flowers and buds and garlands gay” wherewith to adorn the windows and doors of the houses at sunrise, is illustrated in the following doggrel, which used to be sung in the streets of Newcastle-on-Tyne:[331]—
The tradition that used to be popular in the North of England of going into the woods on May 1st, “when the day starts to break,” and bringing back “bunches of flowers and buds and colorful garlands” to decorate the windows and doors of homes at sunrise, is shown in the following limerick that used to be sung on the streets of Newcastle-on-Tyne:[331]—
Rise up, maidens, fie for shame!
Rise up, young women, oh what a shame!
For I’ve been four long miles from hame;
For I've been four long miles from home;
I’ve been gathering my garland gay,
I’ve been putting together my colorful garland,
Rise up, fair maids, and take in your May.
Rise up, lovely ladies, and enjoy your May.
It now remains to trace back these ceremonies—these survivals—to their origin, and to show how once they were the essential outcome of a living creed, and had a serious, and, so to speak, sacramental significance.[332] The May-day celebrations combined three different usages. First, the bringing in of the May and the decoration of the homestead. Secondly, the planting of the May-pole and the dancing around it. Thirdly, the selection of some youth or maiden as King or Queen of the May.
It’s now important to trace these ceremonies—these remnants—back to their origins and to demonstrate how they were once the vital result of a living belief system and held a serious, almost sacramental significance.[332] The May-day celebrations included three different practices. First, bringing in the May and decorating the home. Second, setting up the May-pole and dancing around it. Thirdly, choosing a young person as the King or Queen of the May.
(1) The custom of going to the woods to fetch in the May is not by any means peculiar to England. It was until recently very general throughout Europe, and still survives in many districts, though sometimes Whitsuntide or Midsummer is the date chosen for the ceremony. This wide distribution at once stamps it as an ancient observance, and indeed it was already represented as such so long ago as the thirteenth 150 century.[333] In some districts the branches that were brought in were fastened over the house door or upon the roof, or planted in front of the cattle stalls, a separate bush being attached for each head of cattle. Here the acknowledged purpose was to make the cows good milkers. “They fancy,” says a writer on the manners of the Irish, “that a green bough fastened on May-day against the house will produce plenty of milk that summer.”[334] In other districts the May-bushes were decorated with nosegays and ribbons and carried in solemn procession from house to house, the bearers singing a song and collecting their recompense in a basket. In some parts of Sweden on May-day eve boys still go round at the heels of the village fiddler, each with a bunch of freshly-gathered birch-twigs, singing songs in which fine weather, good harvests, and other blessings are entreated. At every cottage where they are duly compensated for their pains they adorn the door with one of their birch-sprays. In Stockholm on St. John’s eve miniature May-poles, known as Majstänger, are sold by the thousand.[335] In Russia the custom of decking the houses with branches at Whitsuntide is universal.[336] Similar instances might be multiplied indefinitely.
(1) The tradition of going to the woods to gather greenery for May isn't unique to England. It used to be widely practiced across Europe and still exists in many areas, although sometimes Whitsuntide or Midsummer is chosen for the celebration. This broad prevalence marks it as an ancient custom, as it was already noted as such as far back as the thirteenth century. In some regions, the branches brought in were hung over the house door or on the roof, or planted in front of the cattle stalls, with a separate bush for each cow. The goal here was to ensure that the cows produced good milk. “They believe,” says a writer on Irish customs, “that a green branch hung on May-day at the house will ensure plenty of milk that summer.” In other areas, the May-bushes were decorated with flowers and ribbons and carried in a solemn parade from house to house, with the bearers singing a song and collecting their payment in a basket. In some parts of Sweden on the eve of May-day, boys still follow the village fiddler, each carrying a bunch of freshly-gathered birch twigs, singing songs that ask for nice weather, good harvests, and other blessings. At every cottage where they receive a proper reward for their efforts, they decorate the door with one of their birch branches. In Stockholm on St. John’s eve, miniature May-poles, called Majstänger, are sold by the thousands. In Russia, the practice of decorating houses with branches during Whitsuntide is widespread. Similar examples could be endlessly cited.
Much light has been thrown on these May-day ceremonies by the study of many cognate observances met with amongst different nations and at different periods. In Western Germany and over the greater part of France it is customary at harvest-time to select a green sapling or branch, adorn it with flowers, ribbons, and coloured paper, and hang it with harvest fruits, eggs, cakes, and sweetmeats, and sometimes 151 even with sausages, rolls of tobacco, rings, needles, etc. Often bottles of wine or beer are also suspended to it. It is known as the May, harvest-May, bouquet de la moisson, and it is frequently set up in the field which is in process of cutting. When the reaping is over it is brought home on the last sheaf or on the last load, or is borne by a harvestman seated on the waggon or walking before it. On its arrival at the homestead it is solemnly welcomed by the farmer, and attached to some conspicuous spot on the barn or house. Here it remains for a year until replaced by its successor. Another feature of the ceremony, which is no doubt of the nature of a rain charm, consists in the drenching of the May and its bearers with water, or in the sprinkling of them with wine. A variant of this observance is met with in other parts of Europe, where at some date after harvest the farmer causes a lofty pole, dressed with ribbons and hung with handkerchiefs, articles of clothing, cakes, fruit, etc., to be erected in his field. The labourers then climb or race for the prizes.[337]
Much light has been shed on these May-day ceremonies through the study of similar traditions found among different cultures and at various times. In Western Germany and much of France, it’s common at harvest time to choose a green sapling or branch, decorate it with flowers, ribbons, and colored paper, and hang it with harvested fruits, eggs, cakes, sweets, and sometimes even sausages, rolls of tobacco, rings, needles, and so on. Bottles of wine or beer are often hung from it too. This is called the May, harvest-May, or bouquet de la moisson, and it is usually set up in the field that is being harvested. Once the reaping is done, it is brought back home on the last sheaf or load, or carried by a harvest worker sitting on the wagon or walking ahead of it. When it arrives at the homestead, the farmer formally welcomes it and attaches it to a prominent spot on the barn or house. It stays there for a year until it is replaced by the next one. Another aspect of the ceremony, which likely serves as a rain charm, involves dousing the May and its carriers with water or sprinkling them with wine. A variation of this tradition can be found in other parts of Europe, where the farmer has a tall pole, decorated with ribbons and adorned with handkerchiefs, pieces of clothing, cakes, fruit, etc., erected in his field after harvest. The laborers then climb or race for the prizes.
There can be no question as to the antiquity of these customs. Mannhardt, who has carefully studied the subject, finds a most remarkable similarity between the harvest festivals of ancient Greece and those of modern Europe. The eiresione or harvest-bush of the Greeks, which is reproduced “with almost photographic exactness” in the harvest-May above described,[338] was a branch of olive or laurel, bound with red and white wool, and hung with ribbons, the finest harvest-fruits, cakes, and jars of honey, oil, and wine. It was carried in solemn procession with choral songs, at the Thargelia or feast of first-fruits in the late spring, and at the Pyanepsia or true harvest-festival in the early 152 autumn, its destination at the former festival being the temple of Athena Polias, at the latter that of Apollo. It was planted before the door of the temple, the contents of the jars attached to it were poured over it, and the following lines were sung: “Eiresione brings figs and plump loaves, and honey in jars, and oil wherewith to anoint yourself, and cups of wine unwatered, that you may drink yourself to sleep.”[339] In addition to this official ceremony each landowner who grew corn and fruit held his own festival, the eiresione in that case being suspended or fastened before his house-door, or placed inside the house beside the ancestral images. There it remained for a twelve-month, until on the bringing home of the next year’s branch it was taken down and burnt. It was to this private eiresione that the familiar passages in Aristophanes allude. Demos hearing a noise at his front door, jumps to the conclusion that a street brawl is imminent: “Who’s making that hullaballoo?” he cries; “away from my door. What, will ye tear down my eiresione?”[340] His dread is that his harvest-branch will be requisitioned as a weapon of offence, a possible application of it also alluded to by the poet in another passage.[341] Elsewhere it is jestingly said of a dried-up old woman, that if a spark fell on her, she would burn up like an old eiresione,[342] a comparison which throws light on the mode of disposing of the last year’s branch.
There’s no doubt about how old these customs are. Mannhardt, who has thoroughly studied the topic, finds a striking similarity between the harvest festivals of ancient Greece and those of modern Europe. The eiresione, or harvest-bush of the Greeks, which is recreated “with almost photographic exactness” in the harvest-May described above, was a branch of olive or laurel, tied with red and white wool and decorated with ribbons, the best harvest fruits, cakes, jars of honey, oil, and wine. It was carried in a solemn procession with choral songs during the Thargelia, or feast of first-fruits, in late spring, and at the Pyanepsia, or true harvest festival, in early autumn, heading to the temple of Athena Polias for the former festival and that of Apollo for the latter. It was planted in front of the temple, and the contents of the jars attached to it were poured over it, while the following lines were sung: “Eiresione brings figs and plump loaves, and honey in jars, and oil to anoint yourself, and cups of undiluted wine, so you can drink yourself to sleep.” In addition to this official ceremony, each landowner who grew corn and fruit held his own festival, with the eiresione either hanging or fastened in front of his house or placed inside next to the ancestral images. It would stay there for a year, until the next year's branch was brought home, at which point it was taken down and burned. It was this private eiresione that the familiar passages in Aristophanes reference. Demos, hearing noise at his front door, assumes a street brawl is about to start: “Who’s making that racket?” he shouts; “get away from my door. What, are you going to tear down my eiresione?” His fear is that his harvest branch will be taken as a weapon, a possible use mentioned by the poet in another line. Elsewhere, it's jokingly said about a dried-up old woman that if a spark fell on her, she would catch fire like an old eiresione, a comparison that sheds light on how the previous year's branch was disposed of.
The Oschophoria, or carrying in procession of the oschos, a vine-branch with the ripe grapes upon it, was another of the Athenian harvest festivals, and is interesting in the present connection from its being 153 associated, like some modern harvest observances, with a racing competition.
The Oschophoria, which involved the procession of the oschos, a vine branch with ripe grapes, was another Athenian harvest festival. It's relevant here because, similar to some modern harvest celebrations, it included a racing competition. 153
These festivals, which were probably of prehistoric origin, were in classical times sanctified for the popular mind by being linked with and accounted for by some legendary event which appealed to the patriotic sentiment. But in spite of this they would appear in course of time to have undergone something of the same debasement as our own May observances, and degenerated into a begging procession from door to door. At any rate the word eiresione, originally applied to the festival hymn as well as to the branch, became in later times the general name for all begging-songs. Initially, however, the eiresione was, no doubt, a symbolical representation of the genius of vegetation, and as such was addressed as a person.[343]
These festivals, likely originating in prehistoric times, were given meaning in classical times by linking them to legendary events that appealed to the public's sense of patriotism. However, over time, they seem to have experienced a decline similar to our own May celebrations, turning into a tradition of going door to door for donations. At some point, the term eiresione, originally used for both the festival hymn and the branch, became a common term for all types of begging songs. Originally, though, the eiresione was probably a symbolic representation of the spirit of vegetation and was referred to as a person.[343]
Traced to its remote origin, there can be little doubt that the ceremony of bringing in the May arose from a similar process of reasoning. The gods or spirits of those far-off times had their habitation, or at least manifested their activity, in the tree. The gifts of rain and sunshine were in their hands. They made the crops to grow, the herds to multiply, and women to give increase. According to Aeneas Sylvius, the Lithuanians believed that their sacred groves were the house of the god who gave them rain and sunshine.[344] In Circassia the pear-tree is still regarded as the protector of cattle, and in the autumn is cut down, carried home, and worshipped as a god.[345] In many countries trees are held to have the power of helping women in childbirth.[346] It was therefore no more unnatural for an ignorant peasantry to believe 154 that the same power and influence existed in the cut branches of trees than it is for a modern uncultured Catholic to expect help from sacred relics. In each case the process of thought is the same. Eventually the ceremony of carrying the branch round the village, the primitive purpose of which was to make each house a sharer in the benevolent offices of the tree-spirit, degenerated into a meaningless observance, a pretext for indulging in festivities and levying contributions. But there can be no doubt that the securing of fertility and abundance, together with the supply of rain and sunshine necessary thereto, was originally the root-idea of the worldwide spring observances.
Traced back to its distant beginnings, there's little doubt that the May Day celebration came from a similar way of thinking. The gods or spirits from those ancient times were believed to live in the tree, or at least showed their influence through it. They controlled the gifts of rain and sunshine, making crops grow, herds multiply, and women have children. According to Aeneas Sylvius, Lithuanians thought their sacred groves were the dwelling place of the god who provided them with rain and sunshine.[344] In Circassia, the pear tree is still seen as the guardian of livestock and is cut down in the autumn, taken home, and worshipped as a deity.[345] In many cultures, trees are believed to have the power to assist women during childbirth.[346] Therefore, it wasn’t unusual for an uneducated peasantry to believe that the same power and influence existed in the cut branches of trees, just as it’s not strange for a modern uneducated Catholic to seek help from sacred relics. In each case, the reasoning is the same. Ultimately, the tradition of carrying the branch around the village, initially meant to share the tree spirit’s blessings with each household, declined into a meaningless ritual, a reason for celebrating and collecting contributions. However, it’s clear that the original root idea of spring celebrations worldwide was to ensure fertility and abundance along with the needed rain and sunshine.
(2) The custom of setting up the May-pole on the village green had, no doubt, a similar genesis. It represented for the community what the May-day decoration of the house represented for the family. In parts of Europe the pole is sometimes planted in front of the Mayor’s or Burgomaster’s house.[347] The intention, evidently, was to bring to the village as a whole the newly-quickened generative spirit resident in the woods. The custom of cutting down a tree, decorating it with garlands and ribbons, re-erecting it, and fêting it with dance and song, has prevailed in almost every country in the world. In some instances it is further dressed as a mortal, or a human image is attached to it, as in the Attis rites, testifying to the anthropomorphic conception of the tree-spirit. The doll placed in the centre of the children’s May garlands would seem to be a survival of this custom. The same feature of the celebration is illustrated most clearly in the Greek festival of the little Daedala, which may be 155 regarded as “a classical equivalent of an English May-day in the olden time.”[348] The festival was inaugurated in an ancient oak-forest. Cooked meat was placed upon the ground and the movements of the birds which came to feed upon it were carefully observed. The tree upon which a bird was first observed to alight with the meat in its bill was cut down, carved into the image of a woman, and dressed as a bride. It was then placed upon a cart and drawn in procession with singing and dancing. It must be added that Mr. Farnell regards this festival as a survival from prehistoric times of the processional ceremony of the “sacred marriage” between Zeus and Hera, which may possibly have been symbolical of the marriage of earth and heaven in spring.[349]
(2) The tradition of raising the May-pole in the village green likely originated in a similar way. It symbolized for the community what the May-day decoration of the house did for the family. In some parts of Europe, the pole is sometimes planted in front of the Mayor's or Burgomaster's house. The intent, clearly, was to bring to the village the renewed generative spirit found in the woods. The practice of cutting down a tree, decorating it with garlands and ribbons, re-erecting it, and celebrating with dance and song has been common in almost every country in the world. In some cases, it is further adorned like a human figure, or a human image is attached to it, as seen in the Attis rites, reflecting the human-like notion of the tree spirit. The doll placed at the center of the children’s May garlands appears to be a remnant of this custom. This same aspect of the celebration is most clearly displayed in the Greek festival of the little Daedala, which can be viewed as “a classical equivalent of an English May-day in ancient times.” The festival began in an ancient oak forest. Cooked meat was placed on the ground, and the movements of the birds that came to eat it were carefully watched. The tree that a bird first landed on with the meat in its beak was cut down, carved into the shape of a woman, and dressed like a bride. It was then placed on a cart and paraded with singing and dancing. It should be noted that Mr. Farnell sees this festival as a continuation from prehistoric times of the processional ceremony of the “sacred marriage” between Zeus and Hera, which may have symbolized the union of earth and heaven in spring.
In the case of our own May-pole, it was originally, no doubt, the custom to erect a fresh tree every year, in order that the newly-awakened energy of the forest might be communicated to the village, and in many parts this feature of the custom appears to have survived, as we may gather from the Puritan accounts above quoted. Elsewhere, as the intention of the ceremony was lost sight of, a permanent May-pole was substituted for the annual tree, and was converted on May-day, by means of garlands and flowers, into the semblance of a living growth. The May-tree of the German village, for instance, is a permanent construction, made up of several tall trunks.[350] On May-day, cakes, sausages, eggs, and other desirable things are hung upon it, the villagers dance around it, and the young men climb it to secured its gifts. In some parts the May-pole is surmounted by a cross, and the 156 symbol of a dead faith is consecrated by that of a living one.
In the case of our own May-pole, it was originally, no doubt, the custom to set up a new tree every year so that the newly-awakened energy of the forest could be shared with the village. In many areas, this aspect of the custom seems to have continued, as we can see from the Puritan accounts mentioned earlier. Elsewhere, as the original intention of the ceremony faded away, a permanent May-pole replaced the annual tree and was transformed on May-day with garlands and flowers to resemble a living growth. The May-tree in the German village, for example, is a permanent structure made of several tall trunks. On May-day, cakes, sausages, eggs, and other treats are hung on it, the villagers dance around it, and the young men climb it to claim the gifts. In some regions, the May-pole is topped with a cross, where the symbol of a dead faith is consecrated by that of a living one.
Yet the old faith long left its traces in several quaint observances. Amongst the Wends of the Elbe the cattle were driven every year round the village tree. The bride imported from another village must dance around it and pay it her footing. The wounded villager also gave it money and got himself healed by rubbing himself against it.[351] Such usages are only intelligible on the theory that the tree was once seriously believed to be the local habitation of a spirit, who concentrated in himself the marvellous fruitfulness and healing beneficence of nature.
Yet the old beliefs still show up in some quirky traditions. In the Wends community by the Elbe, cattle were driven around the village tree every year. A bride from another village had to dance around it and pay her respects. A villager who was injured would also give it money and would heal by rubbing against it.[351] These customs only make sense if you think that people once genuinely believed the tree was the home of a spirit that embodied nature's incredible fertility and healing powers.
The custom so often met with on the Continent[352] of attaching a young sapling or a branch to the roof of a house newly built, or in process of erection, is another survival, descended, no doubt, from the ancient belief in the benign influence of the tree-inhabiting spirit. In some places it is usual to decorate the bough with flowers, ribbons, and strings of eggs, which last are clearly intended to symbolise the life-giving power assumed to be the spirit’s special attribute.
The common practice found on the Continent of tying a young tree or branch to the roof of a newly built or under-construction house is likely a remnant of the old belief in the protective spirit that resides in trees. In some areas, it's customary to adorn the branch with flowers, ribbons, and strings of eggs, which are clearly meant to symbolize the life-giving power believed to be the spirit's unique trait.
(3) But the conception which underlay and actuated the May celebrations is illustrated still more clearly by their third feature—the choice of a youth or maiden, or both, to personify the reawakened and rejoicing nature. A great deal of evidence on this subject has been collected by Mannhardt and Frazer, which can only be briefly summarised here. In the case of the begging processions with May-trees or May-boughs from door to door, it was once really believed that the good genius of growth was present unseen in 157 the bough. But often he was represented in addition by a man dressed in green leaves and flowers, or by a girl similarly adorned, who being looked upon as an actual representative of the spirit of vegetation, was supposed to produce the same beneficial effects on the fowls, the fruit-trees, and the crops as the presence of the deity himself. “The names May, Father May, May Lady, Queen of the May, by which the anthropomorphic spirit of vegetation is often denoted, show that the conception of the spirit of vegetation is blent with a personification of the season at which his powers are most strikingly manifested.”[353]
(3) The idea that fueled the May celebrations is even more clearly shown by their third feature—the selection of a young person, either a boy or a girl, or both, to represent the revived and joyful nature. A lot of evidence on this topic has been gathered by Mannhardt and Frazer, which can only be briefly summarized here. In the case of the begging processions with May-trees or May-boughs going door to door, it was once genuinely believed that the good spirit of growth was invisibly present in the bough. However, he was often also represented by a man dressed in green leaves and flowers or a girl adorned similarly, who was seen as an actual embodiment of the spirit of vegetation, assumed to bring the same positive effects on livestock, fruit trees, and crops as the deity himself. “The names May, Father May, May Lady, Queen of the May, which are often used to indicate the anthropomorphic spirit of vegetation, show that the idea of the spirit of vegetation is intertwined with a personification of the season when his powers are most visibly shown.”[353]
In some cases the human representative of the tree-spirit goes hand in hand with his vegetable representative, the tree or branch. The former may be merely a doll or puppet, as in the Lady of the May of our own May garlands, or it may be a chosen youth or girl, who carries a miniature May-tree, or is throned beside the May-pole, or dances around it, clad in leafy garments. Sometimes the chief actor in the ceremony is ducked in a pond or drenched with water, or, as is still the case in some parts of Ireland, carries a pail of water and a mop to distribute its contents, with the idea of ensuring rain by a sort of sympathetic magic. In other cases the tree disappears from the celebration, and the whole burden of representing its indwelling spirit falls upon its human substitute, who in such event is almost always swathed in leaves or flowers. The Green George of Carinthia[354] and our own Jack-in-the-Green are instances of this custom. The pence collected no doubt represent what was once a willing contribution for services presumably useful and worthy of reward.
In some situations, the human counterpart of the tree spirit is closely linked with its plant counterpart, the tree or branch. The human might be just a doll or puppet, like the Lady of the May in our May garlands, or it could be a selected young man or woman who carries a small May-tree, sits beside the May-pole, or dances around it in leafy outfits. Sometimes the main participant in the ceremony is dunked in a pond or soaked with water, or, as still happens in some parts of Ireland, carries a bucket of water and a mop to spread it around, intending to guarantee rain through a kind of sympathetic magic. In other cases, the tree is absent from the celebration, and the entire responsibility of representing its spirit falls on its human stand-in, who is usually wrapped in leaves or flowers. The Green George of Carinthia and our own Jack-in-the-Green are examples of this tradition. The pennies collected likely symbolize what was once a voluntary contribution for services considered beneficial and deserving of reward.
The custom of electing a King or Queen of the May is very general throughout Europe.[355] The original purpose was, no doubt, to personify the regal character of the spirit who ruled the woods, but in other cases the representative is termed a Bridegroom or Bride, emphasising another attribute of the deity. In England the crowning of the May-queen closed the long day’s ceremonies, and the young people who had been up before sunrise to bring in the May, and had danced all day upon the village green, ended their pleasant labours at sundown with this graceful observance.
The tradition of choosing a King or Queen of the May is very common across Europe.[355] The original idea was likely to represent the royal nature of the spirit that governed the woods, but in some cases, the figure is referred to as a Bridegroom or Bride, highlighting a different aspect of the deity. In England, the crowning of the May Queen marked the end of a long day of ceremonies, and the young people who had woken up before sunrise to welcome the May and had danced throughout the day on the village green wrapped up their enjoyable activities at sunset with this lovely tradition.
In some instances two representatives of the spirit of vegetation were chosen, under the names of King and Queen, or Prince and Princess, or Lord and Lady. The King and Queen are mentioned in an English document of the thirteenth century, and there is evidence to show that Robin Hood and Maid Marian were originally representatives of the vegetation spirit, for the former is spoken of in an old book of 1576 as King of the May, while Marian or May-Marian, as she was sometimes called, was certainly a Queen of May, and as such was represented wearing a golden crown and carrying in her hand a red pink, the emblem of summer.[356]
In some cases, two representatives of the spirit of vegetation were selected, called King and Queen, or Prince and Princess, or Lord and Lady. The King and Queen are mentioned in a 13th-century English document, and there's evidence suggesting that Robin Hood and Maid Marian were originally representatives of the vegetation spirit. The former is referred to in an old book from 1576 as King of the May, while Marian, or May-Marian as she was sometimes called, was definitely a Queen of May. As such, she was depicted wearing a golden crown and holding a red pink, which symbolizes summer.[356]
At the time when we first encounter them in history these celebrations had already lost their religious significance and passed into graceful observances, the excuse for innocent mirth. But if we trace them back into the gloom in which they arose we come upon evidence which seems to show that they were not always so innocent. It is quite probable that in very early times the human representative of 159 the spirit of vegetation was actually sacrificed, in order that the divine spirit incarnate in him might be transferred in unabated vigour to his successor,[357] just as the old May-pole was destroyed and a new one set up in its place. Herein was typified the annual death and resurrection of the spirit of vegetation, a conception which has given rise to many celebrations, not always free from bloodshed, in different parts of the world. The rites by which in Egypt and Western Asia the death and resurrection of Osiris, Adonis, Tammuz, Attis, and Dionysus were solemnised find their parallels not only in the barbarous usages once current in Mexico, but also in certain spring and summer celebrations of the peasants of Europe.
By the time we first see them in history, these celebrations had already lost their religious meaning and had become elegant traditions, a reason for innocent fun. However, when we look back into the shadows where they began, we find evidence suggesting they weren't always so pure. It's likely that in ancient times, the human representative of the spirit of vegetation was actually sacrificed, so the divine spirit within him could be passed on in full strength to his successor, just like the old May-pole was torn down and a new one put up in its place. This represented the yearly death and rebirth of the spirit of vegetation, an idea that has led to many celebrations, not always without violence, in different parts of the world. The rituals in Egypt and Western Asia that honored the death and resurrection of Osiris, Adonis, Tammuz, Attis, and Dionysus have parallels not only in the brutal practices that used to occur in Mexico but also in some spring and summer festivals of European peasants.
The Mexican god of the plant-world was Huitzilopochtli, and at the feast of Teteionan, mother of the gods, a woman clothed as the goddess was sacrificed, her head cut off, and her skin used to dress a youth, who was then taken to the god’s temple, accompanied by a large crowd of worshippers.[358] That is to say, the old embodiment of plant life was killed, and its personality, typified by the skin, was given to a youthful successor, who, doubtless, was sacrificed in his turn when it was considered necessary for the health of the plant-world.
The Mexican god of the plant world was Huitzilopochtli, and during the feast of Teteionan, the mother of the gods, a woman dressed as the goddess was sacrificed. Her head was chopped off, and her skin was used to dress a young man, who was then taken to the god’s temple with a large crowd of worshippers. That is to say, the old representation of plant life was killed, and its essence, represented by the skin, was given to a youthful successor, who was likely sacrificed in his turn when it was deemed necessary for the health of the plant world.
In some modern European spring observances the actual putting to death of the spirit of vegetation survives in symbol. “In Lower Bavaria, the Whitsuntide representative of the tree-spirit—the Pfingstl, as he is called—was clad from top to toe in leaves and flowers. On his head he wore a high pointed cap, the ends of which rested on his shoulders, only two holes being left for his eyes. The 160 cap was covered with water-flowers and surmounted with a nosegay of peonies. The sleeves of his coat were also made of water-plants, and the rest of his body was enveloped in alder and hazel leaves. On each side of him marched a boy, holding up one of the Pfingstl’s arms. These two boys carried drawn swords, and so did most of the others who formed the procession. They stopped at every house where they hoped to receive a present, and the people in hiding soused the leaf-clad boy with water. All rejoiced when he was well drenched. Finally he waded into the brook up to his middle, whereupon one of the boys, standing on the bridge, pretended to cut off his head.”[359]
In some modern European spring celebrations, the symbolic death of the spirit of vegetation is still present. “In Lower Bavaria, the Whitsuntide representative of the tree spirit—the Pfingstl, as he’s called—was dressed from head to toe in leaves and flowers. He wore a tall pointed cap that had ends resting on his shoulders, with only two holes for his eyes. The cap was decorated with water flowers and topped with a bouquet of peonies. His coat sleeves were made of water plants, and the rest of his body was covered in alder and hazel leaves. On each side of him walked a boy, lifting one of the Pfingstl’s arms. These two boys carried drawn swords, as did most of the others in the procession. They stopped at every house to ask for gifts, and the people hiding inside would splash the leaf-covered boy with water. Everyone cheered when he was thoroughly soaked. Finally, he waded into the brook up to his waist, while one of the boys on the bridge pretended to behead him.”[359]
“At Wurmlingen in Swabia a score of young fellows dress themselves on Whit-Monday in white shirts and white trousers with red scarves round their waists, and swords hanging from the scarves. They ride on horseback into the wood, led by two trumpeters blowing their trumpets. In the wood they cut down leafy oak branches, in which they envelope from head to foot him who was the last of their number to ride out of the village. His legs, however, are encased separately, so that he may be able to mount his horse again. Further, they give him a long artificial neck, with an artificial head and a false face on the top of it. Then a May-tree is cut, generally an aspen or beech about ten feet high; and being decked with coloured handkerchiefs and ribbons, it is entrusted to a special ‘May-bearer.’ The cavalcade then returns, with music and song, to the village. Amongst the personages who figure in the procession are a Moorish king with a sooty face and crown on his head, a Dr. 161 Iron-Beard, a corporal, and an executioner. They halt on the village green, and each of the characters makes a speech in rhyme. The executioner announces that the leaf-clad man has been condemned to death, and cuts off his false head. Then the riders race to the May-tree, which has been set up a little way off. The first man who succeeds in wrenching it from the ground as he gallops past keeps it with all its decorations. The ceremony is observed every second or third year.”[360]
At Wurmlingen in Swabia, a group of young men dresses in white shirts and white pants with red scarves around their waists, and swords hanging from the scarves on Whit-Monday. They ride on horseback into the woods, led by two trumpeters playing their trumpets. In the woods, they cut down leafy oak branches and wrap them around the last person to leave the village from head to toe. His legs are wrapped separately, so he can get back on his horse. They also give him a long fake neck, with a fake head and a false face on top. Then they cut down a May-tree, usually an aspen or beech about ten feet tall; it is decorated with colorful handkerchiefs and ribbons and given to a special ‘May-bearer.’ The group then returns to the village with music and singing. Among the characters in the procession are a Moorish king with a dirty face and a crown on his head, a Dr. Iron-Beard, a corporal, and an executioner. They stop in the village square, and each character gives a speech in rhyme. The executioner announces that the man wrapped in leaves has been sentenced to death and cuts off his false head. Then the riders race to the May-tree, which has been set up a bit further away. The first person to yank it from the ground as they ride past keeps it with all its decorations. This ceremony takes place every second or third year.
In Saxony and Thuringia, at Whitsuntide, the Wild Man, a person disguised in branches and moss, was chased through the woods. On being overtaken he was shot at with blank cartridge and pretended to fall down dead. A mock doctor then bled him and he soon came to life again. The rejoicing people placed him in a waggon, and led him about in procession, to receive gifts at the houses of the village.[361]
In Saxony and Thuringia, during Whitsuntide, a person dressed up as the Wild Man, covered in branches and moss, would be chased through the woods. When caught, they would be shot at with blank cartridges and pretend to fall down dead. A fake doctor would then pretend to bleed him, and he would quickly come back to life. The cheering crowd would put him in a wagon and parade him around the village, collecting gifts from the houses. [361]
The common feature in all these apparently senseless observances is the symbolical sacrifice of the human representative of the spirit of vegetation, and they drive us to the conclusion that there was a time when the victim was sacrificed in reality. In the same way the custom still current in Belgium and French Flanders at the summer festival of drawing in procession large wicker figures enclosing living men, recalls the gigantic images of ozier-work, covered with leaves, in which the Druids confined the victims destined for their fiery sacrifices.[362]
The shared element in all these seemingly pointless rituals is the symbolic sacrifice of the human representative of the spirit of nature, which leads us to believe that there was a time when the sacrifice was actually performed. Similarly, the tradition still practiced in Belgium and French Flanders during the summer festival of parading large wicker figures that enclose living people reminds us of the giant structures made of willow branches, covered with leaves, where the Druids held the victims destined for their fiery sacrifices.[362]
CHAPTER IX
Christmas Celebrations
In modern times, as the once joyful celebrations of May-day have waned the festivities of Christmas-tide have undergone increase and development. The grosser features of the festival have, no doubt, been eliminated; the mummers and the lord of misrule have for the most part gone the way of the May-king, but all the more graceful and orderly observances of the time have strengthened their hold on the popular favour. The decoration of the house is as usual to-day at Christmas as it once was at May-day, and the Christmas-tree has stepped into the place which the May-tree once held in the affections of the young. Yet if we trace these Christmas observances back to their origin, we find them as distinctively pagan in their ancestry as the festivities of May-day.
In today's world, while the once joyful celebrations of May Day have faded, the festivities around Christmas have grown and evolved. Many of the more extravagant aspects of the festival have been largely removed; traditional performers and the lord of misrule have mostly disappeared like the May king, but the more elegant and organized customs have gained popularity. Decorating the home is as common at Christmas now as it once was during May Day, and the Christmas tree has taken the place of the May tree in the hearts of the young. However, if we trace these Christmas traditions back to their roots, we find they are just as distinctly pagan in origin as the celebrations of May Day.
We owe the survival of many pagan customs largely to the Roman Church, whose settled policy it was to adapt the old festal rites to the purposes of the new faith, and to divert its rude converts from the riotous festivities of their unconverted friends by offering them the more orderly rejoicings of a Christian holy day. Gregory the Great, when he sent his missionaries to Britain, instructed them to Christianise 163 the festivals and temples of the heathen, “raising their stubborn minds upwards not by leaps, but step by step.” And Dr. Tille, in his learned work on the German Christmas,[363] has shown what pains were taken by the priesthood to transfer to their own feast the rude rejoicings with which the unconverted Germans celebrated their great festival at the beginning of winter. The same transference of pre-Christian usages occurred in Italy, where the Christmas festival, first definitely fixed at the time of the winter solstice by Bishop Liberius, A.D. 354,[364] inherited, as expressly stated by Polydore Virgil, several of the features of the great Roman festival of the Saturnalia, held about the same time. This festival was an occasion for universal mirth and festivity. Friends visited and feasted each other, and there was a general interchange of presents, the objects presented consisting usually of branches, wax tapers, and clay dolls. The stalls were laden with gifts, like the Christmas shops of to-day. One of the days of the festival, the dies juvenalis, was devoted to children. The solstitial character of the festival is shown by the fact that another of its days was dedicated by the Emperor Aurelian to the Persian sun-god, Mithra; and Varro states that the clay dolls, which were an important feature of the celebration, represented the infant sacrifices once made to a Phoenician Baal who had been introduced to Rome under the name of Saturn or Cronos.[365]
We owe the survival of many pagan customs mainly to the Roman Church, which aimed to adapt the old festival rituals to fit the new faith. They wanted to steer their rough converts away from the wild celebrations of their unconverted friends by offering them more structured celebrations on Christian holy days. Gregory the Great instructed his missionaries in Britain to Christianize the festivals and temples of the pagans, “raising their stubborn minds upwards not by leaps, but step by step.” Dr. Tille, in his scholarly work on the German Christmas, has detailed the lengths the clergy went to transfer the unruly festivities of the unconverted Germans to their own feast at the start of winter. The same adaptation of pre-Christian practices occurred in Italy, where the Christmas festival was officially set at the time of the winter solstice by Bishop Liberius, A.D. 354, which, according to Polydore Virgil, took on many elements of the grand Roman festival of Saturnalia, celebrated around the same time. This festival was marked by widespread joy and celebrations. Friends visited and feasted with each other, exchanging gifts that typically included branches, wax candles, and clay dolls. The market stalls overflowed with gifts, reminiscent of today’s Christmas shops. One of the festival days, the dies juvenalis, was dedicated to children. The solstitial nature of the festival is reflected in the fact that another of its days was dedicated by Emperor Aurelian to the Persian sun-god, Mithra; and Varro noted that the clay dolls, which were a significant part of the festivities, represented the infant sacrifices once made to a Phoenician Baal who was brought to Rome under the name of Saturn or Cronos.
However this may be, it is clear that some observances familiar to us at Christmas—the feasting, the present giving, and the now obsolete mumming—have an origin which is lost in antiquity. Other customs, 164 too, though with a different provenance, have an equally venerable ancestry. The use of mistletoe, for instance, is without doubt a direct legacy from the Druids, who were wont at the time of the solstices solemnly to place upon their altars the mysterious branch, into which it was thought that the spirit of the tree retreated when the rest of the leaves had fallen. This practice, strangely enough, survived until within comparatively recent years in a ceremonial practised at York Minster and some other northern churches,[366] though as a rule the introduction of the mistletoe into Christian edifices was strongly reprobated, on the score that it was a heathen emblem.
However this may be, it's clear that some traditions we associate with Christmas—the feasting, the gift-giving, and the now outdated mumming—come from origins that have been lost to time. Other customs, 164 though with different backgrounds, also have a long history. For example, the use of mistletoe undoubtedly comes from the Druids, who used to place the mysterious branch on their altars during solstice ceremonies, believing that the spirit of the tree went into it when the leaves fell. Interestingly, this practice continued until relatively recently in a ceremony at York Minster and some other northern churches, though generally, bringing mistletoe into Christian buildings was heavily criticized for being a pagan symbol.
The practice of decorating the house at the New Year with holly and other evergreens was also a pagan observance. Dr. Chandler refers to it as a Druidic custom, the intention being to provide the sylvan spirits with a shelter to which they might repair, “and remain unnipped with frost and cold winds, until a milder season had renewed the foliage of their darling abodes.”[367] In early times the Church made a stand against this use of evergreens as being a pagan custom, but the interdict was not persevered in, and later on we find the decoration of the churches a recognised practice, the note for Christmas eve in the old Calendar being, Templa exornantur.[368]
The tradition of decorating homes for the New Year with holly and other evergreens has its roots in pagan practices. Dr. Chandler describes it as a Druidic custom, meant to give shelter to woodland spirits so they could stay safe from frost and cold winds until spring brought back the greenery of their beloved habitats. [367] In earlier times, the Church opposed this use of evergreens as a pagan ritual, but they eventually backed down. Later on, decorating churches became an accepted practice, with the Christmas Eve note in the old Calendar stating, Templa exornantur. [368]
The observance, however, which most concerns us here is that of the Christmas-tree, the evolution of which furnishes us with one of the most interesting chapters in the history of religious development. To the present generation the Christmas-tree appears such an essential feature of the festival, as celebrated in this 165 country, that many will be surprised to hear how recent an importation it is. But as a matter of fact, the Christmas-tree was practically unknown in England until it was introduced by the late Prince Consort.[369] Even in Germany, the land of its origin, it was not universally established as an integral part of the festival until the beginning of the present century,[370] and it was only at that date that it came to be known as the “Weihnachtsbaum” and “Christbaum.”[371] Goethe in 1774 describes it as adorned with wax tapers, sweetmeats, and apples, but calls it simply the “decorated tree.”[372] Schiller in 1789 finds no more distinctive name for it than the “green tree.”[373] Since that time, or rather since 1830, its diffusion throughout the world has been so marvellously rapid that there is nothing to compare with it in the whole history of popular customs.
The observance that concerns us the most here is the Christmas tree, the evolution of which gives us one of the most fascinating chapters in the history of religious development. For today's generation, the Christmas tree seems like an essential part of the celebration in this country, so many would be surprised to learn how recently it was introduced. In reality, the Christmas tree was nearly unknown in England until it was brought over by the late Prince Consort. Even in Germany, its country of origin, it wasn't universally recognized as a vital part of the celebration until the start of the current century, and it was only then that it became known as the “Weihnachtsbaum” and “Christbaum.” Goethe, in 1774, describes it as decorated with wax candles, candies, and apples, but simply refers to it as the “decorated tree.” Schiller, in 1789, has no more specific name for it than the “green tree.” Since then, or more specifically since 1830, its spread across the globe has been so astonishingly rapid that there's nothing like it in the entire history of popular customs.
In Germany the Christmas-tree can be traced back more or less in its present form to the beginning of the seventeenth century, when an unnamed writer, in some extremely fragmentary notes, tells us that it was the custom at Strasburg to set up fir-trees in the houses at Christmas, and to deck them with roses of coloured paper, apples, etc.[374] The next mention of it occurs half a century later in the writings of Professor Dannhauer, a celebrated theologian, also living in Strasburg.[375] “Amongst the other absurdities,” he writes, “with which men are often more busied at Christmas than with the Word of God, there is also the Christmas or fir-tree, which they erect in their houses, 166 hang it with dolls and sweetmeats, and then shake it and cause it to shed its flowers. I know not the origin of the custom, it is a child’s game.... Far better were it to lead the children to the spiritual cedar, Christ Jesus.” The reprobation of the Strasburg preacher was echoed by other divines, and to this cause probably the Christmas-tree owed its slow diffusion throughout Germany. The theological dislike of it, however, as it turned out, was ill-advised, for eventually the Christmas-tree displaced other popular observances of a far less innocent nature.
In Germany, the Christmas tree can be traced back in more or less its current form to the early seventeenth century, when an unknown writer noted that it was customary in Strasbourg to set up fir trees in homes for Christmas and decorate them with paper roses, apples, and so on.[374] The next mention of it appears half a century later in the writings of Professor Dannhauer, a well-known theologian also living in Strasbourg.[375] “Amongst the other absurd things,” he writes, “that people often focus on at Christmas instead of the Word of God, there is also the Christmas or fir tree, which they set up in their homes, hang with dolls and sweets, and then shake to make it drop its decorations. I don’t know the origin of this custom; it's just a child's game... It would be much better to guide the children to the spiritual cedar, Christ Jesus.” The criticism from the Strasbourg preacher was echoed by other theologians, which likely contributed to the slow spread of the Christmas tree throughout Germany. However, the theological dislike of it turned out to be misguided, as the Christmas tree eventually replaced other popular customs that were far less innocent.
So far we have been treading historical ground, but in tracing the Christmas-tree still farther back we have only inference to go upon. The subject, however, has been carefully worked out by Dr. Tille,[376] and the pedigree which he traces for the tree is a most interesting one. His argument must here be condensed as closely as possible. The Christmas-tree, with its lights, its artificial flowers, and its apples and other fruit, is presumably connected with the legend of Christmas flowering trees, which was very familiar to the Middle Ages, and of which the English myth of the Glastonbury thorn is an example. The origin of the legend in Germany is thus explained by Dr. Tille:—It is not unusual when the season is mild to find trees blossoming in November, especially the cherry and the crab-tree. For the old German peasant the New Year began with the great slaughtering feast early in November, when the cattle were brought in from the pastures, and all the superfluous ones were butchered and feasted on; the winter was thus counted to the New Year, like the eve to a holy day. Hence when trees blossomed late, a casual connection was inevitably 167 traced between the strange phenomenon and the New Year feast at which it took place. On the introduction of Christianity the feasts of St. Martin, St. Andrew, and St. Nicholas were substituted for the ancient festivals. The strange blossoming power of nature was connected with St. Andrew’s Day, and fruit-boughs severed on that day were believed by the people to possess particular virtue.[377] The Mediaeval Church, always eager to enlist popular superstitions in its own support, set itself to transfer to Christmas the blossoming tree of the November festival, and the legends which related how celebrated magicians like Albertus Magnus, Paracelsus, and Faustus had made for themselves a summer in the heart of winter were incorporated by the monks into the lives of certain saints.[378] The belief in trees that blossomed and bore fruit at Christmas was widely distributed and firmly held amongst the people in the later Middle Ages. In the German literature of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries many instances of the miraculous fact are circumstantially recorded.[379] A writer in 1430 relates that “not far from Nuremburg there stood a wonderful tree. Every year, in the coldest season, on the night of Christ’s birth this tree put forth blossoms and apples as thick as a man’s thumb. This in the midst of deep snow and in the teeth of cold winds.” In a MS. letter of the Bishop of Bamberg, dated 1426, and preserved in the Hofbibliothek at Vienna, the actual blossoming of two apple-trees at Christmas is mentioned as an acknowledged fact, and we find a Protestant preacher giving full credence to the belief nearly a couple of centuries later.
So far, we've been walking through history, but when we trace the Christmas tree back even further, we're left with only assumptions. However, this topic has been thoroughly researched by Dr. Tille, and the lineage he follows for the tree is quite fascinating. I’ll summarize his argument as succinctly as possible. The Christmas tree, with its lights, artificial flowers, and fruit, is likely connected to the legend of Christmas blooming trees, which was well-known during the Middle Ages, like the English myth of the Glastonbury thorn. Dr. Tille explains the legend’s origins in Germany: it’s not uncommon to see trees blooming in November when the weather is mild, especially cherry and crab apples. For the old German farmer, the New Year started with the large slaughter feast in early November, when cattle were brought in from the pastures, and those deemed unnecessary were slaughtered and served at the feast; thus, winter was counted towards the New Year, similar to how the eve of a holy day is counted. So, when trees flowered late, people made a link between this unusual occurrence and the New Year feast that was happening. With the advent of Christianity, the celebrations of St. Martin, St. Andrew, and St. Nicholas replaced the ancient festivals. The miraculous flowering of nature became associated with St. Andrew’s Day, and people believed that fruit branches cut on that day had special significance. The Medieval Church, always keen to co-opt popular beliefs, sought to transfer the blooming tree from the November festival to Christmas, incorporating legends about famous magicians like Albertus Magnus, Paracelsus, and Faustus creating a summer experience in the depths of winter into the lives of certain saints. The belief in trees that bloomed and bore fruit at Christmas was widespread and strongly held among people in the later Middle Ages. In German literature from the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, many documented accounts of this miracle exist. One writer in 1430 described how “not far from Nuremburg, there stood a wonderful tree. Every year, in the coldest season, on the night of Christ’s birth, this tree blossomed and produced apples as big as a man’s thumb, all amidst deep snow and biting cold winds.” In a manuscript letter from the Bishop of Bamberg, dated 1426 and kept in the Hofbibliothek in Vienna, the actual blooming of two apple trees at Christmas is noted as a recognized fact. We even find a Protestant preacher affirming this belief nearly two centuries later.
But the most striking instance of the hold which 168 such legends had taken on the popular mind is to be found in connection with our own miraculous tree, the Glastonbury Thorn—
But the most striking example of how deeply these legends captured the public's imagination can be found in relation to our own miraculous tree, the Glastonbury Thorn—
The winter thorn
The winter thorn
Which blossoms at Christmas, mindful of our Lord.
Which blooms at Christmas, remembering our Lord.
This tree, which was the object of such veneration in the later Middle Ages that the merchants of Bristol are said to have found the export of its blossoms extremely remunerative, stood upon an eminence near the town of Glastonbury. The legend ran that Joseph of Arimathea, who, according to monkish teaching, was the first Christian missionary to this country, one Christmas eve planted his staff in the ground. The staff, which years previously had been cut from a hawthorn-tree, at once took root and put forth leaves, and by the next day was in full blossom. The miracle was repeated on every subsequent Christmas-day. Even after the Reformation we find King James I. and his queen and other persons of quality giving large sums for cuttings from the tree, which were believed to have the same miraculous virtue as the parent thorn, and even in the following reign it was customary to carry a branch of the tree in procession and present it to the king. In the Civil War the original tree was destroyed, but some of its off-shoots survived, one especially at Quainton in Buckinghamshire, which suddenly sprang into fame again when the new style was introduced into the Calendar in 1752, and the people, resenting the loss of their eleven days, appealed from the decision of their rulers to the higher wisdom of the miraculous tree. According to the Gentleman’s Magazine for 1753, about two thousand people on the night of 24th December 1752 came 169 with lanthorns and candles to view the thorn-tree, “which was remembered (this year only) to be a slip from the Glastonbury thorn.” As the tree remained bare the people agreed that 25th December, N.S., could not be the true Christmas-day, and refused to celebrate it as such. Their excitement was intensified when on 5th January the tree was found to be in full bloom, and to pacify them the authorities were driven to decree that the old Christmas-day should be celebrated as well as the new. It may be added that two thorn-trees still exist near the ruins of Glastonbury Abbey, which blossom during the winter, and are identified by Loudoun with a variety of hawthorn, the Crataegus oxyacantha praecox, which is admittedly a winter flowerer.[380]
This tree, which was highly revered in the later Middle Ages so much that the merchants of Bristol supposedly found it very profitable to export its blossoms, stood on a hill near the town of Glastonbury. The legend says that Joseph of Arimathea, who, according to monastic teachings, was the first Christian missionary to this country, planted his staff in the ground one Christmas Eve. The staff, which had been cut from a hawthorn tree years earlier, immediately took root and sprouted leaves, and by the next day, it was in full bloom. This miracle occurred every Christmas day afterward. Even after the Reformation, King James I, his queen, and other prominent figures paid large sums for cuttings from the tree, which were believed to have the same miraculous properties as the original thorn. In the following reign, it became a tradition to carry a branch of the tree in a procession and present it to the king. During the Civil War, the original tree was destroyed, but some of its offshoots survived, especially one in Quainton, Buckinghamshire, which became famous again when the new style was introduced into the Calendar in 1752. People, upset about the loss of their eleven days, turned to the miraculous tree for guidance. According to the Gentleman’s Magazine from 1753, about two thousand people gathered on the night of December 24, 1752, with lanterns and candles to see the thorn tree, "which was remembered (only this year) to be a slip from the Glastonbury thorn." When the tree remained bare, the people agreed that December 25, N.S., couldn't be the real Christmas day and refused to celebrate it. Their anticipation grew when on January 5, the tree was found to be in full bloom, and to calm them down, the authorities had to decree that the old Christmas day would be celebrated along with the new one. Additionally, two thorn trees still exist near the ruins of Glastonbury Abbey, which bloom in the winter, and Loudoun identifies them as a variety of hawthorn, the Crataegus oxyacantha praecox, which is known to flower in winter. [380]
There is, however, as Mannhardt points out,[381] another way in which a fruit-bearing tree became popularly associated with Christmas. The ancient Church had devoted the day before Christmas-day to the memory of Adam and Eve, and it was customary at Christmas in many parts of the Continent to give a dramatic representation of the story of the Creation and Fall in connection with the drama of the Nativity. Hence arose the Paradise-plays which were familiar to the Middle Ages from the thirteenth century onward. The well-known legend that the cross of Christ was fashioned from a tree which had sprung from a slip of the Tree of Knowledge served as a link between the events celebrated so closely together, the Fall and the Birth of the Redeemer, and gave additional significance to the scenery of the Paradise-play, consisting, as it usually did, of trees, or sometimes of a single tree, laden with apples and decked with ribbons. In 170 some cases the tree was carried on to the stage by one of the actors. In this way the apple-bearing tree became the recognised scenic symbol of Christmas, and naturally connected itself with, if it did not spring out of, the very early legend of the Church that all nature blossomed at the birth of Christ, who Himself, according to the fanciful symbolism of the time, was the very Tree of Life which had once stood in paradise.
There is, however, as Mannhardt points out,[381] another way a fruit-bearing tree became popularly associated with Christmas. The ancient Church dedicated the day before Christmas to remembering Adam and Eve, and it was common in many parts of the Continent to dramatize the story of Creation and the Fall alongside the Nativity. This led to the Paradise plays that were well-known in the Middle Ages from the thirteenth century onward. The famous legend that Christ's cross was made from a tree that grew from a slip of the Tree of Knowledge tied the closely celebrated events of the Fall and the Birth of the Redeemer together and gave extra meaning to the Paradise play's scenery, which typically included trees, or sometimes just a single tree, filled with apples and decorated with ribbons. In some cases, an actor would carry the tree onto the stage. This way, the apple-bearing tree became the recognized scenic symbol of Christmas and naturally connected with, if not originated from, the very early Church legend that all nature bloomed at the birth of Christ, who, according to the imaginative symbolism of the time, was the Tree of Life that once stood in paradise.
Another popular custom, which dates back to the time when the belief in the beneficent power of sylvan deities was general, is also probably entitled to a place in the pedigree of the Christmas-tree. It was customary amongst the ancient Germans on one of the sacred nights of the winter festival, when, according to the popular belief, nature was permeated with new life, to cut wands from the hedges.[382] These were brought home, put in water or planted in a pot of moist earth, and solemnly placed, some in the open air, some in the stable, and some in the house. A month later each wand would be in full bloom, and it was then the custom to carry it round and lightly strike with it those to whom one wished to impart health, strength, and fruitfulness. Those struck with it rewarded the striker with presents, in recompense for the benefit he was assumed to convey. This custom, which is probably of Indian origin, survived in some parts of the Continent as a child’s game even in the present century. Under the influence of Christianity the day for cutting the wands was delayed, so that they might bloom at Christmas, and in some parts it is still usual to arrange that there shall be a flowering branch in the house at that time. In Nordlingen, a century ago, families used to compete with each other as to which 171 should be able to show the most flourishing branch at Christmas-tide.[383] To this day in Austrian Silesia the peasant women sally forth at midnight on St. Andrew’s eve to pluck a branch from an apricot-tree. It is put in water and flowers about Christmas time, and is taken by them to Mass on Christmas-day.[384]
Another popular custom, which goes back to when people generally believed in the helpful power of nature spirits, is likely part of the history of the Christmas tree. It was a tradition among the ancient Germans on one of the sacred nights of the winter festival, when, according to common belief, nature was filled with new life, to cut branches from the hedges.[382] These were taken home, placed in water or planted in a pot of moist soil, and carefully positioned, some outside, some in the stable, and some inside the house. A month later, each branch would be in full bloom, and it was customary to walk around with it and gently tap those you wanted to bless with health, strength, and fertility. Those who were tapped would reward the person who did it with gifts, in appreciation for the benefits they were thought to bring. This tradition, which probably has Indian roots, has lasted in some parts of Europe as a children's game even in this century. With the influence of Christianity, the day for cutting the branches was postponed so that they would bloom at Christmas, and in some areas, it’s still common to have a flowering branch in the house during that time. In Nordlingen, a century ago, families would compete to see who could display the most flowering branch at Christmas time.[383] Even today in Austrian Silesia, women head out at midnight on St. Andrew’s eve to pick a branch from an apricot tree. It is placed in water and blooms around Christmas time, and they take it with them to Mass on Christmas day.[384]
Amongst people to whom the apple-bearing tree of the Paradise-play was familiar the substitution for the blooming branch of an evergreen decked with fruits and ribbons and artificial flowers was quite natural. It became, as it were, a proxy for the deciduous branch, still remaining the occasion for present-giving, though now the tree became the giver instead of the receiver of gifts.
Among people who were familiar with the apple-bearing tree of the Paradise-play, replacing the blooming branch with an evergreen adorned with fruits, ribbons, and fake flowers felt completely natural. It became a stand-in for the deciduous branch, still serving as an opportunity for giving gifts, although now the tree itself became the giver instead of the one receiving gifts.
The custom of hanging lights upon the Christmas-tree is a comparatively late innovation, the well-known print of “Christmas in Luther’s Home,” where an illuminated fir-tree is represented as the centre of the festivity, being demonstrably an anachronism. The Christmas-tree, when we first definitely meet with it at the beginning of the seventeenth century, was certainly not illuminated. But the idea of a light-bearing tree was familiar to the Middle Ages. An old Icelandic legend relates that once upon a time, at Mödhrufell, there stood a mountain-ash which had sprung from the blood of two innocent persons who had been executed there.[385] Every Christmas-eve the tree was seen to be covered with lights, which the strongest gale could not extinguish. These lights were its wonderful blossoms, for in folk-lore lights are often made to represent flowers and vice-versâ.[386] In the old French legend of Perceval, the hero is represented as coming upon a 172 tree illuminated with a thousand candles, and Durmals le Galois, another hero of mediaeval legend, twice saw a magnificent tree covered with lights from top to bottom.[387]
The tradition of putting lights on the Christmas tree is a relatively recent idea. The well-known print of “Christmas in Luther’s Home,” which shows a lit fir tree as the focal point of the celebration, is clearly a mistake in terms of historical accuracy. When we first clearly encounter the Christmas tree at the beginning of the seventeenth century, it definitely wasn't lit. However, the concept of a tree that shines with light was known in the Middle Ages. An old Icelandic legend tells that once, at Mödhrufell, there was a mountain ash that grew from the blood of two innocent people who were executed there. Every Christmas Eve, the tree was seen covered in lights that even the strongest wind couldn't put out. These lights were its magical blossoms, as in folklore, lights often symbolize flowers and vice versa. In the old French legend of Perceval, the hero discovers a tree lit with a thousand candles, and Durmals le Galois, another hero from medieval legend, saw a magnificent tree adorned with lights from top to bottom on two occasions.
It has already been mentioned that wax-tapers were given as presents at the Roman Saturnalia, and it may well be that the connection of lighted candles with Christmas time may date back to the ancient solstitial celebrations, in which they were regarded as symbolical of the new birth of the sun. The same idea—that of typifying the renewal of life by means of lighted tapers—is found in the Netherlands in connection with the May-tree, which there bears lights amongst its other decorations. At Venlo on the Maas the maidens light the tapers as the evening comes on and then dance around the lighted tree.[388] At Lüneberg, at wedding festivities, it is usual to carry a “May” adorned with lights before the bridal pair, and in the Hartz Mountains the so-called “St. John’s tree,” round which the peasants dance, is a pyramid adorned with wreaths, flowers, and lights.
It has already been mentioned that wax candles were given as gifts during the Roman Saturnalia, and it’s quite possible that the association of lit candles with Christmas originated from ancient solstice celebrations, where they symbolized the rebirth of the sun. The same concept—using lit candles to represent the renewal of life—can be seen in the Netherlands with the May tree, which is decorated with lights among other adornments. In Venlo by the Maas, young women light the candles as evening falls and then dance around the illuminated tree. At Lüneburg, it’s customary to carry a “May” decorated with lights in front of the newlyweds during wedding celebrations, and in the Harz Mountains, the so-called “St. John’s tree,” around which the locals dance, is a pyramid decorated with wreaths, flowers, and lights.
In all these customs, which are no doubt survivals of the belief in a tree-inhabiting deity, we see the collateral relations, if not the direct progenitors of our Christmas-tree. In short, modern as it is in its present form, the Christmas-tree epitomises many most ancient ideas; is the point to which many streams converge whose source is hidden in a far distant antiquity. It is the meeting-point of the old pagan belief in the virtues vested in the tree and of the quaint fancies of the Middle Ages, which loved to see spiritual truths embodied in material forms. Christ, the Tree of Life, blossoming on Christmas-eve 173 in Mary’s bosom; the fatal tree of paradise whence sprang the cross, the instrument of man’s salvation,—that “fruit-bearing heavenly-nourished tree planted in the midst of redeemed man,” so often represented in mediaeval art; the miracle of nature, so stirred by the wonder of the event as to break forth into blossom in the midst of winter—all these ideas, so characteristic of mediaeval thought, became grafted together with observances derived from solstitial worship, upon the stock of the sacred tree, laden with offerings and decked with fillets. Indeed the Christmas-tree may be said to recapitulate the whole story of tree-worship,—the May-tree, the harvest-tree, the Greek eiresione, the tree as the symbol and embodiment of deity, and last but not least, the universe-tree, bearing the lights of heaven for its fruit and covering the world with its branches.
In all these customs, which are clearly remnants of the belief in a deity that lives in trees, we can see the related traditions, if not the direct ancestors of our Christmas tree. In short, as modern as it seems today, the Christmas tree represents many ancient ideas; it is the point where many streams come together, their sources lost in a distant past. It is the intersection of the old pagan belief in the tree’s virtues and the charming ideas of the Middle Ages, which loved to express spiritual truths in physical forms. Christ, the Tree of Life, blooming on Christmas Eve in Mary’s embrace; the fateful tree from paradise from which the cross emerged, the tool for humanity’s salvation— that “fruit-bearing heavenly-nourished tree planted in the midst of redeemed man,” often depicted in medieval art; the miracle of nature, so moved by the wonder of the event that it bursts into bloom in the dead of winter—all these ideas, so typical of medieval thought, were intertwined with customs stemming from solstitial celebrations, centered around the sacred tree, adorned with offerings and ribbons. Indeed, the Christmas tree can be said to encapsulate the entire history of tree-worship—the May tree, the harvest tree, the Greek eiresione, the tree as a symbol and embodiment of divinity, and last but not least, the universe tree, bearing the lights of heaven as its fruit and covering the earth with its branches.
FOOTNOTES
INDEX
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__ K __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__ Q __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__ X __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__
- A
- Acacia, the, 11, 39, 40, 45
- Accadians, the, 2, 4, 6, 111, 133
- Acis, metamorphosis of, 81
- Adonis, 11, 75, 81, 159
- Aesculapius, laurel sacred to, 37
- Alexander the Great, and the flower-maidens, 60;
- and the Persian tree-oracles, 99
- Ama-ravati, Buddhist sculptures at, 14
- Ambrosia, 126
- America, tree-worship in, 16, 17
- Amrita, 125
- Aphrodite, 30, 32, 46, 81, 88;
- apples sacred to, 37;
- myrtle sacred to, 37
- Apollo, 47, 76, 98, 99;
- and Daphne, 77;
- laurel sacred to, 36, 47, 50, 77
- Apples, sacred to Aphrodite, 37;
- of Hesperides, 119
- Arabia, the Jinni of, 24, 52, 54, 94;
- tree-oracles in, 99, 102;
- tree-worship in, 45
- Argo, oracular beam of the, 98
- Armenia, tree-oracles in, 99;
- use of branches in, 49
- Artemis, 49, 76;
- a vegetation deity, 29, 88;
- sacred tree of, 45, 49
- Ashêra, the, 8, 88, 96
- Assyria, tree-worship in, 5, 6, 88
- Astarte, 8, 30, 87;
- the cypress sacred to, 40
- Athena, 152;
- the olive sacred to, 38
- Athens, festivals at, 48, 151
- Atlantis, the lost, 139
- Atlas, Mount, 110, 119, 135, 136
- Attis, a tree-god, 11, 75, 80, 81, 154, 159
- Auxerre, sacred tree of, 20
- Avalon, the isle of, 140
- B
- Babylonia, tree-worship in, 6;
- mountain worship in, 112;
- world-tree of, 111
- Banian, the, 42, 64, 76
- Basil, Holy, of India, 43
- Baucis and Philemon, metamorphosis of, 79
- Bavaria, Whitsuntide custom in, 159
- Beech, the sacred, 46
- Bharhut, Buddhist sculptures at, 15, 40, 42
- Bo-tree, the, 40, 116
- Bodhi-trees of the Buddhas, 40
- Borneo, tree-worship in, 16
- Bötticher, general conclusion of, regarding tree-worship, 21
- Brahma, 14, 43, 115
- Branches forced into flower at Christmas, 170;
- religious use of, 13, 36, 37, 38, 47, 48, 91
- Brittany, use of laurel branch in, 91
- Buddhas, the Bodhi-trees of the, 40
- Buddhism, tree-worship and, 14, 40, 110, 116, 142
- Burma, tree worship in, 16;
- tree-spirits of, 65
- C
- Canaan, tree-worship in, 3, 8, 88;
- tree-oracles in, 95
- Canute forbids tree-worship, 20
- Carinthia, Green George of, 157
- Cedar, the sacred, 7, 39, 40, 99, 95
- Centaurs, the, 55, 56
- Ceres, sacred grove of, 63
- Chaldaea, cosmogony of, 113;
- demons of, 53;
- divination in, 105;
- illustrious mounds of, 112;
- oracles of, 95, 99;
- tree-worship in, 4, 6;
- world-tree of, 111
- 176
- Charlemagne destroys the Irmensûl, 120
- China, divination in, 105;
- legends of, 83;
- paradise legends of, 133;
- tree-worship in, 15;
- world-tree of, 118
- Christmas observances, 162 et seq.
- Christmas-tree, introduction into England of, 165;
- origin in Germany of, 165
- Churches, decoration of, at Christmas, 164
- Circassia, pear-tree worshipped in, 153
- Clymene, the daughters of, 78
- Clytia, metamorphosis of, 80
- Columbus and the earthly paradise, 141
- Cronos, 163;
- a vegetation deity, 29
- Cybele, 12, 30, 75, 81
- Cyclops, the, 55, 56
- Cypress, the sacred, 5, 13, 17, 39, 40, 51, 89, 131
- D
- Damaras, creation legend of the, 74
- Daphne, 94;
- metamorphosis of, 77
- Daphnephoria, the, 47
- Delphi, sacred laurel of, 36, 47, 50, 77, 98;
- oracle of, 36, 50, 77, 94, 98, 102
- Didû, the, emblem of Osiris, 34, 117
- Dionysus, fruit-tree dressed as, 31, 33;
- sacred tree of, 27;
- a tree deity, 11, 12, 31, 32, 39, 48, 49, 57, 126, 159
- Divination in Germany, 102;
- by leaves, 107;
- by roots, 106;
- in Sarmatia, 102;
- in Scythia, 102;
- in Sweden, 105
- Divining rod, the, 103 et seq.
- Dodona, oracular oak of, 28, 36, 93, 96, 98, 102
- Druids, the, 20, 35, 103, 105, 161, 164
- Dryads, the, 55, 58, 63
- Dusares and the vine, 40
- E
- Ea, 7, 95, 111;
- sacred cedar of, 40, 131
- Eddas, the, account of man’s origin in, 73;
- description of Yggdrasil in, 112
- Egypt, sacred sycamores of, 9, 25, 27, 44, 45;
- tree-demons of, 55;
- tree-worship in, 9, 10, 25, 45;
- world-tree of, 110, 117
- Eiresione, the, 48, 151, 173;
- addressed as a person, 153
- Elves, 24, 52, 63, 65
- England, Christmas-tree in, 165;
- May celebrations in, 144 et seq.;
- tree-worship in, 20
- Esdras, paradise of, 131
- Esthonia, tree-worship in, 19, 44;
- world-tree of, 122
- F
- Fairies, the, 65
- Fauns, the, 55, 58
- Faunus, grove oracles of, 100
- Fertility, the tree as genius of, 87, 153
- Ficus ruminalis, the, 76, 86
- Fig-tree, the, associated with the silvani, 58;
- carved as Pan, 33;
- spirit of, 58
- Finland, tree-spirits of, 70;
- tree-worship in, 19;
- world-tree of, 120
- Flower-maidens, the, 60
- France, divination in, 105;
- harvest custom in, 150;
- tree-worship in, 19
- G
- Gautama, 14, 41, 43, 76, 116;
- and the Indian shot, 82
- Germany, autumn festival in, 163, 166, 170;
- Christmas-tree in, 165;
- divination in, 102, 105;
- May customs in, 150, 155;
- tree-demons of, 19, 66;
- tree-worship in, 18
- Gilgames, 119, 137
- Gilgit, sacred cedar of, 90
- Glastonbury thorn, the, 166, 168
- God, the, and the tree, 24 et seq.
- Gods, food of the, 113, 114, 122
- Greece, creation legends of, 74;
- harvest customs of, 151;
- paradise legends of, 131;
- tree-worship in, 12, 17, 28, 46
- Green ladies, the, 68
- H
- Hamadryads, the, 57, 58
- Haoma, 13, 123, 130
- Harvest May, the, 151, 173
- Hāthor, a tree-goddess, 9, 10, 25
- Helen, sacred tree of, 18, 31
- Hera, 29, 32, 76, 155
- Hermes, 79;
- birth of, 76
- Hesperides, trees of the, 101, 119, 136
- I
- Iceland, paradise legend of, 138
- India, paradise legend of, 129;
- soma ritual of, 124;
- tree-worship in, 13, 14, 35, 40, 43, 64;
- 177
- world-tree of, 115
- Indra, the paradise of, 129;
- and the soma, 125
- Irmensûl, the, 120
- Israelites, tree-worship amongst, 3, 8;
- use of branches by, 48
- Istar, 6, 8, 30, 88
- Italy, modern belief in wood-spirits in, 58;
- tree-oracles in, 100;
- tree-worship in, 12, 17, 28, 37, 47
- J
- Jack-in-the-Green, 148, 157
- Japan, legends of, 83, 84;
- paradise legend of, 141;
- tree-demons of, 70;
- tree-worship in, 15;
- world-tree of, 118
- Jinni of Arabia, the, 24, 52, 54, 94
- L
- Laurel, the sacred, 36, 47, 50, 59, 77, 91, 98
- Life-rood, the (Lebensrute), 103, 127, 170
- Life, the tree of, 15, 130, 131, 142, 170
- Life-tree, the, 84, 101
- Little Daedala, festival of the, 155
- Ljeschi, 69
- M
- Mahometan paradise, the, 132, 134
- Maid Marian, 158
- Maundeville, Sir J., his account of paradise, 137;
- his description of a tree of paradise, 143
- May-bride, the, 158
- May celebrations, 21, 145 et seq.
- “May,” the, 149, 151, 153
- May-pole, the, 146, 154, 155
- May queen, the, 146, 156
- Melcarth, the cypress sacred to, 40
- Melus, metamorphosis of, 80
- Metamorphosis into trees, 77 et seq.
- Metempsychosis into trees, 82 et seq.
- Mexico, human sacrifices in, 159;
- tree-symbol found in, 16;
- tree-worship in, 17
- Milton, his description of paradise, 135
- Mistletoe, 20, 164
- Mithra, 13, 40, 163
- Moss-women, the, 67
- Myrtle, the sacred, 13, 29, 37, 39, 86
- Mulberry-tree, the, 96
- N
- Nakhla, sacred acacia of, 45
- Nantes, tree-worship condemned by Council of, 20
- Narcissus, metamorphosis of, 81
- Nejrân, sacred palm of, 45, 99
- New Zealand, cosmogonic legend of, 110
- Nicaragua, tree-worship in, 17
- Nu̔ît, a tree-goddess, 10, 25, 27, 117;
- goddess of the sky, 110, 117
- O
- Oak, the sacred, of Ceres, 63;
- of the Druids, 20;
- of Esthonia, 122;
- of Finland, 19, 44, 121;
- of Pan, 56;
- of the Roman Capitol, 25;
- at Romove, 44;
- of Zeus, 28, 35, 37, 93, 96, 101, 155
- Olive, the, sacred to Athena, 38;
- venerated by the Semites, 39, 49
- Olympus, 134
- Omens, tree, 101
- Oracle-lots, 102
- Oracles, tree, 93 et seq.
- Origin-myths, 73
- Oschophoria, the, 48, 152
- Osiris, his emblem, the Didû or Tât, 34, 117;
- a tree-god, 11, 40, 159
- P
- Palestine, tree-demons of, 54;
- tree-worship in, 7, 8
- Palm-tree, the, 5, 45, 49, 88, 99
- Pan, a tree-god, 31, 33, 46, 56;
- the pipe of, 81
- Paradise, 128 et seq.;
- an artificial, 143;
- the earthly, 136;
- trees of, 131, 142, 170
- Paradise-plays, mediaeval, 169, 171
- Patagonia, tree-worship in, 17
- Pear-tree, the, worshipped in Circassia, 153
- Permians, trees worshipped by the, 19
- Persia, creation legends of, 23, 130;
- haoma ritual of, 123;
- tree-oracle in, 99;
- tree-worship in, 13, 123;
- use of branches in, 49;
- world-tree of, 115, 142
- Peru, wood-ghost of, 71
- Pfingstl, the, 159
- Phyllis, metamorphosis of, 79
- Pine, the sacred, 28, 31, 56, 58, 59, 80;
- venerated by the Semites, 39
- Pippala, the, associated with Brahma, 14;
- with Gautama, 41
- Plane-tree, the, of Armavira, 99;
- its connection with Pelops, 86;
- with Persian kings, 13
- 178
- Poland, tree-worship in, 19
- Pomegranate, the, 5, 30, 80
- Poplar, the, sacred to Dis, 39;
- Zeus born beneath, 76
- Puritans, denunciation of May-poles by, 21, 146
- R
- Robin Hood, king of the May, 158
- Rome, grove oracle in, 100;
- tree-worship in, 17, 28, 47
- Romove, sacred oak of, 44
- Russia, tree-demons of, 19, 66, 69;
- tree-worship in, 19;
- Whitsuntide custom in, 150
- S
- St. Mark’s, Venice, symbol of sacred tree in, 2, 5, 7
- Sânchi, Buddhist sculptures at, 14, 42
- Sanctuary, the tree as, 49
- Sarmatia, divination in, 102
- Saturnalia, the, 163, 172
- Satyrs, the, 55, 56, 57
- Scandinavia, world-tree of, 112
- Scythia, divination in, 102
- Seīrīm, “Satyrs” of the Bible, 54
- Semites, tree-oracles of the, 95;
- tree-worship amongst the, 7, 39-87
- Sia Indians, cosmogony of, 118
- Siam, tree-worship in, 16
- Sileni, the, 55, 56
- Silvanus, 28, 57
- Sioux, creation legend of, 74
- Soma, 124, 126
- Sudan, tree-worship in the, 10
- Sumatra, tree-worship in, 16
- Swabia, spring observances in, 160
- Sweden, divination in, 105;
- May observances in, 150;
- tree-spirits of, 68
- Switzerland, tree-demons of, 68
- Sycamores, the sacred, of Egypt, 9, 25, 27, 44, 45, 118
- T
- Taara, a tree-god, 44
- Talmud, the, paradise of, 132;
- life-tree mentioned in, 85
- Tammuz, 6, 11, 12, 111, 159
- Tapio, 70
- Tât-pillar, the, 34, 117
- Tengus of Japan, the, 70
- Travancore, sacred tree in, 14
- Tree, the, births beneath, 76;
- Chaldaean symbol of the sacred, 2, 5, 30, 88;
- dressed or carved as anthropomorphic god, 27, 31, 32, 35, 103;
- of the community, 86, 154;
- of the family, 86, 101;
- of life, 15, 130, 131, 142, 170;
- lights on, 91, 171;
- offerings to, 30, 45, 46;
- of paradise, 131, 169;
- in relation to human life, 72;
- as symbol of fertility, 88;
- of universe, 109 et seq., 173
- Tree-deities, 9, 16, 24 et seq.
- Tree-demons, 16, 24, 52, 55 et seq.
- Tree-nymphs, 55, 56, 58, 59, 61, 62
- Tree-oracles, 93 et seq.
- Tree-origins, 73 et seq.
- Tree-omens, 101
- Tree-sanctuaries, 49
- Tree-soul, the generalised, 90;
- primitive conception of, 1
- Tree-worship, in Africa, 11;
- in America, 16, 17;
- in Arabia, 45;
- in Assyria, 6;
- in Borneo, 16;
- in Burma, 16;
- in Canaan, 3, 8;
- in Chaldaea, 4, 6, 111;
- in China, 15;
- in Egypt, 9, 10, 25, 45;
- in England, 20;
- in Esthonia, 19;
- in France, 19;
- in Finland, 19;
- in Germany, 18;
- in Greece, 17, 28, 46;
- in India, 13, 14, 35, 40, 43, 64, 124;
- in Japan, 15;
- in Mexico, 17;
- in Nicaragua, 17;
- in Palestine, 3, 7, 8;
- in Patagonia, 17;
- in Persia, 13, 123;
- in Phoenicia, 8, 12;
- in Phrygia, 12;
- in Poland, 19;
- in Rome, 17, 46;
- in Russia, 19;
- in the Semitic area, 7, 39, 87;
- in Siam, 16;
- in the Sudan, 11;
- in Sumatra, 16;
- origin of, 22
- Trees, Christmas flowering, 116;
- legends of bleeding, 62, 63;
- legends of speaking, 101
- Tristram and Iseult, legend of, 82
- Trophonius, oracle of, 94
- Tylor, Mr. E. B., on tree-worship, 21
- Tyrol, wild women of, 67
- U
- Upsala, sacred grove of, 43
- V
- Vine-women of Lucian, the, 60
- Vine, the, sacred to Dionysus, 39;
- to Dusares, 40;
- venerated by the Semites, 39
- Vishnu, 43, 76
- W
- “Wege-warte,” legend of the, 83
- Wends, the, and the May-pole, 156
- Wild-fanggen, the, 67
- 179
- Wild men of the woods, 21, 52, 56, 66, 68, 71, 161
- Willow, the, connected with Artemis, 29;
- with Hera, 29, 76;
- inhabited by tree-spirit, 62
- Woden, 43
- Wood-maidens, 67
- World-mountain, the, 110, 112, 118, 134
- World-tree, the, 109 et seq.;
- of Buddhists, 116;
- of Chaldaea, 111;
- of Egypt, 110, 117;
- of Esthonia, 122;
- of Finland, 120;
- of India, 115;
- of Persia, 115;
- of Scandinavia, 112
- Y
- Yggdrasil, 112 et seq.
THE END
THE END
Printed by R. & R. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh.
Printed by R. & R. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh.
Transcriber’s Notes
- Silently corrected a few palpable typos.
- In the text versions only, delimited italicized text in _underscores_.
- In the Latin-1 text version only, the unusual character “latin u with dasia” is represented by “u'”.
- In the Latin-1 text version only, transliterated Greek words are delimited by {brackets}.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!